in_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o reparation_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o sanctification_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o endowment_n with_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v therein_o and_o thereby_o enemy_n to_o reason_n and_o impugn_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n or_o at_o least_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o place_n and_o exercise_n therein_o which_o be_v its_o due_a hence_o some_o of_o those_o who_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v cast_v on_o they_o as_o a_o reproach_n that_o they_o be_v rational_a divine_n although_o sâ—â—far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o hierom_n be_v beat_v by_o a_o angel_n for_o be_v a_o ciceronian_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o very_o undeserved_o but_o the_o ground_n whereon_o this_o charge_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v neither_o have_v it_o be_v evince_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v by_o we_o unto_o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o least_o derogatory_n unto_o reason_n its_o use_n or_o any_o duty_n of_o man_n depend_v thereon_o i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v herein_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n in_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o be_v be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o find_v out_o or_o frame_v a_o religion_n whereby_o we_o may_v please_v god_n and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o or_o if_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v herein_o yet_o i_o shall_v not_o admit_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o our_o present_a controversy_n wherein_o we_o suppose_v a_o religion_n proceed_v from_o and_o resolve_v into_o supernatural_a revelation_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o i_o know_v of_o as_o yet_o plead_v by_o any_o that_o reason_n be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o be_v or_o to_o search_v they_o out_o unto_o perfection_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o we_o do_v not_o direct_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o principal_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reject_v because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o what_o be_v above_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v moreover_o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v enable_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n unto_o a_o save_a perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o reveal_v without_o the_o especial_a aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o illumination_n if_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o as_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dissent_n from_o tâ—em_n so_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v no_o injury_n to_o reason_n thereby_o and_o will_v rather_o suffer_v under_o the_o imputation_n of_o so_o do_v than_o by_o renounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o turn_v infidel_n that_o we_o may_v be_v esteem_v rational_a but_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o reason_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o respect_n unto_o their_o exercise_n towards_o their_o proper_a object_n which_o be_v all_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n more_o free_a to_o grant_v than_o we_o be_v that_o unto_o we_o our_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o proposition_n draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n or_o propose_v therein_o and_o do_v wish_v that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v peaceable_a under_o that_o determination_n where_o we_o know_v thâ—y_o must_v abide_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n but_o the_o enquiry_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v what_o reasonableness_n appear_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n when_o reveal_v unto_o our_o reason_n and_o what_o ability_n we_o have_v to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o as_o such_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o enquiry_n be_v so_o full_o speak_v unto_o in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o here_o again_o insist_v upon_o it_o the_o former_a may_v in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v speak_v unto_o it_o can_v be_v it_o be_v not_o that_o i_o know_v of_o deny_v by_o any_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v high_o reasonable_a for_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o infinite_a reason_n understanding_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o what_o it_o be_v with_o relation_n unto_o our_o reason_n or_o how_o it_o appear_v thereunto_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o thing_n in_o christian_a religion_n appear_v high_o reasonable_a unto_o reason_n enlighten_v or_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n affect_v with_o that_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o renovation_n which_o be_v so_o express_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n between_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o spiritual_a mystery_n as_o reveal_v so_o see_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a light_n it_o find_v by_o experience_n their_o necessity_n use_v goodness_n and_o beâ—â—t_n with_o respect_n unto_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o supreme_a end_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o that_o we_o inquire_v how_o reasonable_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o corrupter_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v with_o any_o about_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n until_o the_o stâ—te_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o reason_n be_v agree_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v plain_o in_o the_o case_n as_o we_o do_v a_o knowledge_n that_o reason_n in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v all_o that_o any_o man_n have_v in_o that_o state_n whereby_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o aid_n and_o mean_n as_o it_o be_v capable_a to_o improve_v be_v more_o and_o better_a unto_o he_o than_o any_o judge_n or_o interpreter_n that_o shall_v impose_v a_o sense_n upon_o he_o not_o suit_v thereunto_o so_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v enmity_n against_o they_o and_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o it_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n if_o it_o bâ—â—_n to_o the_o impeachment_n and_o disadvantage_n of_o reason_n to_o affirm_v that_o our_o mind_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o guilty_a thereof_o but_o otherwise_o that_o by_o assert_v the_o efficacious_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n we_o do_v deny_v that_o use_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n in_o thing_n religious_a and_o spiritual_a whereof_o in_o any_o state_n it_o be_v capable_a and_o whereunto_o of_o god_n it_o be_v appoint_v be_v undue_o charge_v on_o we_o as_o will_v afterward_o be_v 〈◊〉_d manifest_v but_o it_o be_v moreover_o pretend_a that_o by_o the_o operation_n we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n we_o expose_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o satanical_a delusion_n open_v a_o door_n to_o enthusiasm_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o unaccountable_a impulse_n and_o revelation_n so_o make_v may_v unto_o all_o folly_n and_o villainy_n by_o what_o mean_v this_o charge_n can_v be_v fix_v on_o they_o who_o profess_o avow_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a nothing_o duty_n unto_o we_o nothing_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n direct_v unto_o thereby_o and_o suit_v thereunto_o which_o be_v the_o alone_a perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n but_o only_o ungrounded_a clamour_n have_v not_o yet_o be_v attempt_v to_o be_v make_v manifest_a for_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o only_o condemn_v by_o they_o but_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o secure_v we_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a and_o happy_o do_v still_o continue_v among_o some_o satanical_a delusion_n diabolical_a suggestion_n and_o soul_n enthusiasm_n which_o have_v be_v pretend_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o scripture_n both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a direction_n be_v therein_o add_v for_o their_o discovery_n and_o disprovement_n but_o if_o we_o must_v therefore_o
common_a mean_n of_o it_o for_o he_o will_v both_o glorify_v his_o word_n thereby_o and_o give_v out_o pledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d approbation_n of_o our_o obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n and_o institution_n sect._n 5_o second_o there_o be_v certain_a internal_a spiritual_a 〈…〉_z in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n whereof_o the_o word_n 〈…〉_z the_o immediate_a instrumental_a cause_n which_o ordinary_o do_v precâ—de_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o they_o be_v reduceâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d to_o three_o head_n 1._o illumination_n 2._o conviction_n 3._o refâ—â—â—â—_n the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_v the_o mind_n only_o the_o second_o the_o minâ—â—â—â—â—â—science_n and_o affection_n and_o the_o three_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n sect._n 6_o the_o first_o be_v illumination_n of_o who_o nature_n and_o cause_n we_o must_v afterward_o treat_v distinct_o at_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o consider_v it_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o previous_a unto_o regeneration_n and_o material_o dispose_v the_o mind_n thereunto_o now_o all_o the_o light_n which_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o attain_v unto_o or_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v in_o or_o about_o spiritual_a thing_n thing_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n come_v under_o this_o denomination_n of_o illumination_n and_o hereof_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n 1._o that_o which_o arise_v mere_o from_o a_o industrious_a application_n of_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o know_v perceive_v and_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o hereby_o much_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n may_v be_v obtain_v which_o other_o through_o their_o negligence_n sloth_n and_o pride_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o this_o knowledge_n i_o refer_v unto_o illumination_n that_o be_v a_o light_n superad_v to_o the_o innate_a conception_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o beyond_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o can_v extend_v unto_o because_o it_o be_v concern_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o of_o itself_o conceive_v but_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v communicate_v by_o their_o revelation_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 11._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o very_a few_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n be_v because_o of_o the_o enmity_n which_o be_v in_o the_o carnal_a mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unto_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v reveal_v and_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o degree_n i_o comprise_v all_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v mere_o natural_a 2._o there_o be_v a_o illumination_n which_o be_v a_o especial_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o word_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o men._n with_o respect_n hereunto_o some_o who_o fall_v total_o from_o god_n and_o perish_v eternal_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v once_o enlighten_v heb._n 6._o 4._o this_o light_n various_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v a_o great_a addition_n unto_o what_o be_v pure_o natural_a or_o attainable_a by_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o our_o natural_a ability_n sect._n 7_o for_o 1._o it_o add_v perspicuity_n unto_o it_o make_v the_o thing_n discern_v in_o it_o more_o clear_a and_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o mind_n hence_o man_n endow_v with_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o clear_o and_o distinct_o to_o apprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o know_v it_o not_o only_o or_o mere_o as_o true_a but_o as_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n namely_o the_o way_n of_o god_n righteousness_n which_o be_v therein_o reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o 3_o 4._o 2._o it_o add_v a_o great_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n reveal_v than_o mere_a natural_a reason_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o hence_o those_o thus_o illuminate_v be_v frequent_o say_v to_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o naked_a assent_n of_o their_o mind_n unto_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n the_o magician_n act_v 8._o 12._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o jew_n john_n 2._o 23_o 24._o chap._n 12._o 42._o 3._o it_o add_v unto_o they_o some_o kind_n of_o evanid_n joy_n these_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o luke_n 18._o 13._o they_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n joh._n 5._o 35._o person_n that_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v will_v be_v various_o affect_v with_o the_o word_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o who_o natural_a faculty_n be_v not_o spiritual_o excite_v 4._o it_o add_v ofttimes_o gift_n also_o whereof_o this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n which_o in_o exercise_n be_v form_v and_o fashion_v in_o great_a variety_n i_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a light_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o ilumination_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n and_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n one_o sort_n of_o gift_n it_o be_v when_o put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v in_o one_o way_n or_o one_o kind_n of_o duty_n and_o another_o as_o in_o another_o and_o where_o it_o be_v improve_v into_o gift_n which_o principal_o it_o be_v by_o exercise_n there_o it_o wonderful_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o raise_v its_o apprehension_n in_o and_o of_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o concern_v this_o degree_n of_o illumination_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o regeneration_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v therein_o nor_o do_v necessary_o or_o infallible_o ensue_v upon_o it_o a_o three_o degree_n be_v require_v thereunto_o which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o explain_v many_o therefore_o may_v be_v thus_o enlighten_v and_o yet_o never_o be_v convert_v 2._o that_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v previous_a unto_o a_o full_a and_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o be_v material_o preparatory_a and_o dispositive_a thereunto_o for_o save_v grace_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o light_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o labour_v after_o a_o participation_n of_o it_o however_o by_o many_o it_o be_v abuse_v sect._n 8_o second_o conviction_n of_o sin_n be_v another_o effect_n of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n antecedaneous_a unto_o real_a conversion_n to_o god_n this_o in_o general_a the_o apostle_n describe_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o if_o you_o prophesy_v and_o one_o come_v in_o who_o believe_v not_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_n god_n and_o sundry_a thing_n be_v include_v herein_o or_o do_v accompany_v it_o as_o 1._o a_o disquiet_v sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o future_a judgement_n thing_n that_o before_o be_v slight_v and_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o do_v now_o become_v the_o soul_n burden_n and_o constant_a disquietment_n fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o traverse_v their_o way_n and_o snuff_v up_o the_o wind_n like_o the_o wild_a ass_n but_o in_o their_o month_n when_o conviction_n have_v burden_a they_o you_o may_v find_v they_o and_o hereby_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n various_o affect_v with_o cordis_n fear_n and_o anguish_n in_o various_a degree_n according_a as_o impression_n be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o these_o degree_n be_v not_o prescribe_v as_o necessary_a duty_n unto_o person_n under_o their_o conversion_n but_o only_o describe_v as_o they_o usual_o fall_v out_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o direction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o as_o a_o man_n go_v to_o give_v direction_n unto_o another_o how_o to_o guide_v his_o course_n in_o a_o voyage_n at_o sea_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o place_n he_o will_v meet_v with_o rock_n and_o shelf_n storm_n and_o cross_a wind_n so_o that_o if_o he_o steer_v not_o very_o heedful_o he_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o miscarry_v and_o to_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o do_v not_o prescribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o his_o duty_n to_o go_v among_o such_o rock_n and_o into_o such_o storm_n but_o only_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o guide_v himself_o in_o they_o where_o he_o do_v meet_v with_o they_o as_o assure_o he_o will_v if_o he_o miss_v not_o his_o proper_a course_n 2._o sorrow_n or_o grief_n for_o sin_n commit_v because_o past_a and_o irrecoverable_a which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o condemn_a sorrow_n this_o the_o scripture_n call_v sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o divine_v usual_o legal_a sorrow_n as_o that_o
πνευματολογια_n or_o a_o discourse_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n wherein_o a_o account_n be_v give_v of_o his_o name_n nature_n personality_n dispensation_n operation_n and_o effect_n his_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a creation_n be_v explain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v it_o vindicated_n from_o opposition_n and_o reproach_n the_o nature_n also_o and_o necessity_n of_o gospel-holiness_n the_o difference_n between_o grace_n and_o morality_n or_o a_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o god_n in_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o a_o course_n of_o moral_a virtue_n be_v state_v and_o declare_v by_o john_n owen_n d._n d._n john_n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n london_n print_v by_o j._n derby_n for_o nathaniel_n ponder_n at_o the_o peacock_n in_o chancery-lane_n near_o fleetstreet_n mdclxxiv_o to_o the_o reader_n a_o account_n in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v make_v public_a at_o this_o time_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n itself_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o detain_v the_o reader_n here_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o but_o some_o few_o thing_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v withal_o and_o that_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o mannâ—r_n of_o its_o handle_n the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o the_o title_n and_o almost_o every_o page_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o operation_n and_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o either_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o render_v any_o subject_n either_o difficult_a on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o unpleasant_a on_o the_o other_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o in_o this_o way_n both_o which_o we_o have_v herein_o to_o conflict_n withal_o for_o where_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a the_o handle_n of_o it_o can_v be_v without_o its_o difficulty_n and_o where_o it_o be_v fall_v by_o any_o mean_v whatever_o under_o public_a contempt_n and_o scorn_n there_o be_v a_o abatement_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o consideration_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o now_o all_o the_o concernâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v a_o eminent_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n or_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v whole_o depend_v on_o and_o be_v regulate_v by_o divine_a revelation_n so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a distant_a and_o remote_a from_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mere_a exercise_n of_o its_o own_o reason_n or_o understanding_n can_v rise_v up_o unto_o but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o general_o despise_v as_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o need_v no_o furtherance_n in_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o reputation_n with_o many_o as_o a_o person_n fanatical_a estrange_v from_o the_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o all_o generous_a principle_n of_o conversation_n who_o dare_v avow_v a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n thereof_o wherefore_o thâ—se_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a speak_v unto_o if_o only_o to_o manifest_v whence_o relief_n may_v be_v have_v against_o the_o discouragement_n wherewith_o they_o be_v attend_v for_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o thing_n here_o treat_v of_o be_v in_o themselves_o mysterious_a and_o abstruse_a but_o yet_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v endeavour_v a_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n unto_o every_o one_o be_v make_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n if_o this_o way_n be_v neglect_v or_o despise_v all_o other_o way_n of_o attempt_v the_o same_o end_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vigorous_a or_o promise_a will_v prove_v ineffectual_a what_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o they_o who_o search_v after_o understanding_n in_o these_o thing_n what_o unto_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o mean_n what_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n what_o unto_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o each_o discovery_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v attain_v be_v not_o my_o present_a work_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o divert_v thereunto_o if_o god_n give_v a_o opportunity_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o way_n will_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v at_o present_v it_o may_v suffice_v to_o observe_v that_o god_n who_o in_o himself_o be_v the_o eternal_a original_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n be_v also_o the_o only_a sovereign_a cause_n and_o author_n of_o its_o revelation_n unto_o we_o and_o whereas_o that_o truth_n which_o original_o be_v one_o in_o he_o be_v of_o various_a sort_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o respect_v in_o its_o communication_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o that_o communication_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o each_o truth_n in_o particular_a so_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n natural_a be_v make_v know_v from_o god_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n or_o the_o due_a application_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n unto_o their_o investigation_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n know_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o neither_o ordinary_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o require_v unto_o that_o degree_n or_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n in_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereof_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a but_o the_o diligent_a application_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o due_a use_n of_o proper_a mean_n uâ—â—o_o the_o attainment_n thereof_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n herein_o even_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o thing_n natural_a as_o also_o in_o thing_n civil_a moral_a political_n and_o artificial_a as_o in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n be_v full_o manifest_v but_o whereas_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o oâ—dâ—â—eâ—tion_n and_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o or_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o mankind_n in_o this_o world_n mere_o as_o rational_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o mean_n no_o communication_n of_o aid_n spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v exercise_v gâ—â—ntâ—d_v about_o they_o wherefore_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d â—stributed_v promiscuous_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n according_a to_o the_o roâ—â—tion_n of_o their_o natural_a ability_n and_o a_o superstruction_n thereon_o in_o their_o diligent_a exercisâ—_n without_o any_o peculiar_a application_n to_o god_n for_o especial_a grace_n or_o 〈◊〉_d serve_v still_o a_o liberty_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o disposal_n of_o all_o man_n and_o their_o concern_v but_o as_o to_o thing_n supernatural_a the_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n a_o peculiar_a application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o for_o instruction_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v degree_n according_a as_o thâ—y_a approach_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n unto_o the_o infinite_a abyss_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o existence_n as_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n and_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o on_o the_o other_o unto_o those_o divine_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o our_o soul_n whereof_o we_o have_v experience_n according_a unto_o these_o degree_n as_o the_o divine_a condescension_n be_v exert_v in_o their_o revelation_n so_o ought_v our_o attention_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n humility_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v increase_v in_o our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o for_o although_o all_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o outward_a mean_n necessary_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o other_o useful_a truth_n be_v indispensible_o require_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o these_o thing_n also_o yet_o if_o moreoover_n there_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n of_o spiritual_a way_n and_o mâ—ans_n suit_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n unâ—o_v the_o receive_n of_o supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n our_o labour_n about_o they_o will_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o fruitless_a and_o unprofitable_a for_o although_o the_o
nature_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n hence_o will_v it_o be_v undeniable_a manifest_n what_o a_o stranger_n this_o pretend_a light_n be_v unto_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v of_o any_o real_a use_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yea_o how_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o work_n by_o who_o and_o by_o which_o alone_o we_o become_v accept_v with_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o sect._n 24_o four_o there_o be_v moreover_o many_o hurtful_a and_o noxious_a opinion_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o entertain_v by_o many_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v 1._o such_o be_v those_o whereby_o his_o deity_n and_o personality_n be_v deny_v about_o these_o there_o have_v be_v many_o contest_v in_o the_o world_n some_o endeavour_v with_o diligence_n and_o subtlety_n to_o promote_v the_o perverse_a opinion_n mention_v other_o contend_v according_o to_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o these_o disputation_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o manage_v that_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o some_o of_o they_o strenuous_o vindicate_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n general_o be_v but_o little_o edify_v by_o they_o for_o the_o most_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o way_n and_o term_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v suit_v to_o convince_v or_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a rather_o than_o to_o direct_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o beside_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o operation_n and_o proper_a effect_n than_o from_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o formal_a reason_n especial_o be_v it_o so_o in_o divine_a thing_n and_o particular_o with_o respect_n unto_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o glorious_a be_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n whereunto_o no_o creature_n can_v approach_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v we_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o they_o be_v the_o otherwise_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v know_v his_o attribute_n declare_v and_o we_o come_v to_o a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o than_o any_o we_o can_v attain_v by_o our_o most_o diligent_a speculation_n about_o his_o nature_n itself_o immediate_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o personality_n he_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o scripture_n propose_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o property_n and_o work_n adjunct_n and_o operation_n by_o our_o duty_n towards_o he_o and_o our_o offence_n against_o he_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o that_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o his_o be_v and_o subsistence_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o guidance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o inquiry_n col._n 2._o 2._o wherefore_o although_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o way_n explain_v confirm_v and_o vindicate_v the_o testimony_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o of_o they_o unto_o his_o deity_n and_o personality_n yet_o the_o principal_a mean_n that_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v the_o due_a and_o just_a exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o operation_n that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o also_o will_v give_v great_a light_n into_o the_o whole_a mystery_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ._n sect._n 25_o five_o the_o principal_a cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o our_o present_a undertake_n be_v the_o open_a and_o horrible_a opposition_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o concernment_n of_o his_o that_o be_v not_o by_o many_o deride_v explode_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o reproach_n nor_o do_v some_o think_v they_o can_v more_o despiteful_o expose_v any_o to_o scorn_v than_o by_o ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o concern_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o and_o do_v continue_v still_o so_o to_o do_v for_o whereas_o in_o the_o gospel_n every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a holy_a praise_v worthy_a in_o any_o man_n be_v express_o assign_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n and_o operator_n of_o it_o and_o whereas_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o he_o not_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v reprobate_a or_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o foreign_a unto_o any_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o many_o pretend_v unto_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o own_v or_o desire_v a_o participation_n of_o this_o spirit_n in_o their_o own_o person_n as_o that_o they_o deride_v and_o contemn_v they_o who_o dare_v plead_v or_o avow_v any_o concern_v in_o he_o or_o his_o work_n only_o i_o must_v grant_v that_o herein_o they_o have_v have_v some_o that_o have_v go_v before_o they_o namely_o the_o old_a scoff_a heathen_n for_o so_o do_v lucian_n in_o his_o philopatris_n speak_v in_o imitation_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o way_n of_o scorn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v out_o now_o receive_v power_n or_o ability_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n certain_o a_o attendance_n to_o the_o old_a caution_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la cante_fw-la tamen_fw-la caute_fw-la have_v be_v needful_a for_o some_o in_o this_o matter_n can_v they_o not_o bring_v their_o own_o heart_n unto_o a_o due_a reverence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n after_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o fruit_n and_o effect_n yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n and_o also_o in_o place_n almost_o innumerable_a in_o the_o old_a may_v have_v put_v a_o check_n to_o their_o public_a contemptuous_a reproach_n and_o scornful_a mock_n whilst_o they_o own_o those_o write_n to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v his_o entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o first_o effusion_n act_v 2._o 13._o many_o pretence_n i_o know_v will_v be_v plead_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o abomination_n for_o first_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o work_n but_o the_o pretence_n of_o other_o unto_o he_o and_o they_o which_o they_o so_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n i_o fear_v this_o plea_n or_o excuse_n will_v prove_v too_o short_a and_o narrow_a to_o make_v a_o cover_v unto_o their_o profaneness_n it_o be_v dangerous_a venture_n with_o rudeness_n and_o petulancy_n upon_o holy_a thing_n and_o then_o frame_v of_o excuse_n but_o in_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n man_n will_v not_o want_v their_o pretence_n joh._n 10._o 32._o and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o thus_o reproach_v &_o scorn_n in_o any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v true_o and_o real_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o wrought_v by_o he_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o they_o be_v not_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o be_v no_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o he_o be_v not_o promise_v for_o nor_o attest_v to_o work_v in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v as_o vain_a enthusiasm_n ecstatical_a rapture_n and_o revelation_n certain_o it_o more_o become_v christian_n man_n profess_v or_o at_o least_o pretend_v a_o reverence_n unto_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n to_o manifest_v and_o convince_v those_o of_o who_o they_o treat_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o imaginatioc_v of_o their_o own_o then_o to_o deride_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o his_o gift_n &_o operation_n do_v man_n consider_v with_o who_o and_o what_o they_o make_v bold_a in_o these_o thing_n but_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v real_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v or_o such_o as_o be_v undeniable_o assign_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o despise_v what_o remain_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o dare_a profaneness_n yea_o but_o they_o say_v second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o real_a true_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n themselves_o but_o the_o false_a pretension_n of_o other_o unto_o they_o which_o they_o traduce_v and_o expose_v but_o will_v this_o warrant_v the_o course_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o steer_v in_o matter_n and_o manner_n the_o same_o person_n pretend_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o
of_o these_o act_n be_v not_o consider_v absolute_o as_o a_o divine_a person_n but_o with_o respect_n unto_o some_o peculiar_a dispensation_n and_o condescension_n so_o the_o father_n give_v send_v command_v the_o son_n as_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man._n so_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v send_v the_o spirit_n as_o he_o condescend_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o sunctifier_n and_o comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o these_o be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n depend_v upon_o the_o sovereign_n will_v counsel_n &_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o may_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n 2._o there_o be_v especial_a act_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la towards_o the_o creature_n christi_fw-la this_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v unto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a to_o confirm_v it_o with_o particular_a instance_n none_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o can_v tell_v you_o what_o work_n be_v ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o father_n what_o to_o the_o son_n and_o what_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beside_o this_o will_v be_v manifest_v afterward_o in_o all_o the_o distinct_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n sect._n 6_o five_o hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_a that_o this_o spirit_n of_o who_o we_o treat_v be_v in_o himself_o a_o distinct_a live_a powerful_a intelligent_a divine_a person_n for_o none_o other_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o internal_a and_o external_a divine_a act_n and_o operation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o but_o here_o i_o must_v stay_v a_o little_a and_o firm_a that_o foundation_n which_o we_o build_v upon_o for_o we_o be_v in_o the_o investigation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n distribute_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will._n and_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a unto_o our_o present_a design_n that_o we_o inquire_v who_o and_o what_o that_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n be_v see_v on_o he_o and_o his_o will_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v depend_v and_o we_o do_v know_v likewise_o that_o if_o man_n prevail_v in_o the_o opposition_n they_o make_v unto_o his_o person_n it_o be_v to_o no_o great_a purpose_n to_o concern_v ourselves_o in_o his_o operation_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o any_o fabric_n be_v take_v away_o the_o superstructure_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n nor_o abide_v sect._n 7_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n doctrinally_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o grant_v his_o personality_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a self-subsisting_a person_n but_o they_o deny_v his_o deity_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o participant_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v god_n a_o create_v finite_a spirit_n they_o say_v he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o spirit_n that_o be_v create_v and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o good_a angel_n such_o a_o spirit_n they_o say_v there_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o work_n wherein_o he_o be_v employ_v this_o way_n go_v the_o macedonian_a heretic_n of_o old_a and_o they_o be_v now_o follow_v by_o the_o mahometan_n and_o some_o of_o late_a among_o ourselves_o have_v attempt_v to_o revive_v the_o same_o frenzy_n but_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o this_o notion_n the_o folly_n of_o it_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v almost_o by_o all_o utter_o desert_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o to_o assert_v his_o personality_n and_o deny_v his_o deity_n be_v the_o utmost_a madness_n that_o any_o one_o can_v fall_v into_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o socinian_o the_o present_a great_a enemy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o who_o will_v be_v think_v to_o go_v sober_o about_o the_o work_n of_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v utter_o reject_v this_o plea_n and_o pretence_n but_o that_o which_o they_o advance_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o pernicious_a nature_n and_o consequence_n for_o grant_v the_o thing_n assign_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a power_n they_o deny_v his_o personality_n and_o assert_v that_o what_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o quality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o the_o power_n that_o god_n put_v forth_o for_o such_o and_o such_o purpose_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o new_a invention_n of_o they_o 2._o i_o do_v not_o design_n here_o profess_o to_o contend_v with_o they_o about_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o this_o difference_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o importance_n in_o all_o their_o pretence_n or_o exception_n but_o it_o will_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o occur_v unto_o consideration_n in_o our_o progress_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a confirm_v the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o one_o argument_n which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v be_v such_o as_o no_o man_n can_v return_v the_o show_n of_o a_o answer_n unto_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o serpentine_a wit_n of_o man_n will_v not_o pretend_v a_o answer_n unto_o or_o a_o exception_n against_o if_o their_o lust_n and_o prejudices_fw-la require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n the_o strengthen_n of_o who_o faith_n be_v all_o that_o in_o it_o i_o do_v aim_n at_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o unto_o all_o unprejudiced_a person_n evince_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o divine_a personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o must_v certain_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o nothing_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v sect._n 8_o one_o consideration_n which_o have_v in_o part_n be_v before_o propose_v i_o shall_v premise_v to_o free_v the_o subject_a of_o our_o argument_n from_o ambiguity_n and_o this_o be_v that_o this_o word_n or_o name_n spirit_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o himself_o and_o sometime_o his_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o this_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o cause_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o thereon_o in_o all_o their_o write_n distinguish_v between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o his_o effect_n this_o alone_a be_v suppose_v i_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n or_o the_o son_n to_o be_v so_o both_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v any_o other_o way_n than_o we_o may_v and_o do_v prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o for_o he_o to_o who_o all_o personal_a property_n attribute_n adjunct_n act_n and_o operation_n be_v ascribe_v and_o unto_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o to_o who_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o ascribe_v but_o what_o may_v and_o do_v belong_v unto_o a_o person_n he_o be_v a_o person_n and_o he_o be_v we_o teach_v to_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v so_o know_v we_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o person_n as_o also_o the_o son_n for_o our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n be_v more_o by_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n than_o by_o their_o essential_a form_n especial_o be_v this_o so_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v and_o existence_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o absolute_o incomprehensible_a now_o i_o shall_v not_o confirm_v the_o assumption_n of_o this_o argument_n with_o reference_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a testimony_n nor_o from_o the_o assignation_n of_o any_o single_a personal_a property_n unto_o he_o but_o from_o the_o constant_a uniform_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o ascribe_v all_o these_o property_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o may_v add_v hereunto_o that_o thing_n be_v so_o order_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o personal_a property_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n or_o other_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o sect._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n can_v be_v lay_v against_o the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o only_o that_o some_o thing_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o a_o person_n nor_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o
they_o where_o they_o be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o but_o they_o can_v teach_v without_o he_o unto_o the_o least_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o and_o yet_o despise_v his_o teach_a assistance_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o they_o undertake_v a_o work_n which_o be_v none_o of_o they_o but_o as_o unto_o our_o use_n of_o this_o assertion_n it_o be_v except_v that_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o nature_n also_o teach_v we_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o do_v not_o even_a nature_n itself_o teach_v you_o now_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o person_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v if_o any_o word_n in_o a_o testimony_n produce_v by_o we_o have_v be_v any_o where_o use_v metaphorical_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o that_o place_n instant_o it_o must_v have_v the_o same_o figurative_a application_n in_o the_o testimony_n except_v against_o although_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v so_o signify_v and_o if_o this_o course_n of_o except_v be_v allow_v there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v intelligible_a in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o common_a conversation_n in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o word_n or_o name_n of_o thing_n but_o one_o where_o or_o other_o be_v or_o have_v be_v abuse_v or_o use_v metaphorical_o in_o particular_a nature_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o objective_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n teach_v we_o in_o what_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o custom_n and_o act_n of_o they_o who_o live_v proceed_v and_o act_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n dictate_v and_o inclination_n of_o it_o every_o one_o see_v that_o here_o be_v no_o intimation_n of_o a_o active_a teach_n by_o instruction_n or_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o knowledge_n but_o it_o be_v say_v figurative_o to_o do_v what_o we_o do_v with_o respect_n unto_o it_o and_o not_o only_o in_o several_a place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sentence_n a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v proper_o with_o respect_n unto_o one_o thing_n and_o abusive_o with_o respect_n unto_o another_o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n disce_fw-la pver_fw-la virtutem_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o verumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la for_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v proper_o but_o fortune_n as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o prosperous_a event_n be_v not_o so_o these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v very_o different_a and_o their_o difference_n be_v obvious_a unto_o all_o but_o we_o insist_v not_o mere_o on_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a instance_n let_v any_o man_n not_o absolute_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n read_v over_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o purposely_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n on_o who_o as_o it_o be_v he_o then_o devolve_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n according_a unto_o the_o promise_n john_n 14_o 15_o 16_o chap._n and_o he_o will_v need_v no_o far_o instruction_n or_o confirmation_n in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v there_o frequent_o call_v the_o comforter_n the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n and_o that_o vest_v with_o a_o office_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o work_n that_o he_o will_v do_v and_o another_o comforter_n in_o answer_n and_o conformity_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v one_o comforter_n and_o a_o person_n as_o all_o grant_n chap._n 14._o 16._o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o expression_n with_o these_o circumstance_n must_v be_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o not_o instruct_v we_o he_o tell_v they_o moreover_o that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v nor_o know_v but_o who_o abide_v with_o and_o dwell_v in_o believer_n v_o 17._o one_o who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v and_o who_o will_v come_v according_o and_o that_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o lead_v and_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o bring_v thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n v_o 26._o a_o comforter_n that_o shall_v come_v and_o testify_v or_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o chap._n 15._o 26._o one_o that_o shall_v be_v send_v of_o he_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n chap._n 16._o 7_o 8._o and_o abide_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o supply_v his_o own_o bodily_a absence_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o speak_v guide_n teach_v hear_v to_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o show_v it_o unto_o other_o v_o 13_o 14._o with_o sundry_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o importance_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o occasional_o or_o in_o transitu_fw-la but_o in_o a_o direct_a continue_a discourse_n design_v on_o purpose_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o what_o be_v here_o declare_v by_o our_o saviour_n all_o unprejudiced_a man_n must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o confidence_n swell_v above_o all_o bound_n of_o modesty_n to_o suppose_v that_o because_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v or_o may_v be_v metaphorical_o or_o metaleptical_o ascribe_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o person_n when_o the_o figurativeness_n of_o such_o a_o ascription_n be_v plain_a and_o open_a that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n wherein_o he_o design_v the_o instruction_n of_o they_o as_o above_o declare_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v that_o which_o we_o discourse_v before_o concern_v his_o search_n of_o all_o thing_n from_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o which_o as_o it_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o understand_a agent_n so_o it_o undeniable_o denote_v a_o personal_a action_n such_o also_o be_v the_o thing_n mention_v rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26._o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o he_o himself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n the_o particular_a meaning_n of_o all_o which_o expression_n shall_v be_v afterward_o inquire_v into_o here_o the_o only_a refuge_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v to_o cry_v up_o a_o prosopopaeia_fw-la schlicting_a p._n 627._o but_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o only_o by_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n belong_v proper_o to_o a_o person_n which_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o now_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o false_a hypothesis_n against_o our_o argument_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o contend_v with_o the_o premise_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n sect._n 26_o there_o be_v two_o other_o place_n of_o this_o nature_n both_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n plead_v for_o and_o these_o be_v act_n 13._o 2_o 4._o as_o they_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_v i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o so_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v the_o other_o be_v act_n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n these_o place_n hold_v a_o good_a correspondence_n and_o what_o be_v report_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o the_o first_o be_v doctrinal_o apply_v unto_o ordinary_a case_n in_o the_o latter_a and_o two_o thing_n be_v remarkable_a in_o the_o first_o place_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n designation_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o who_o work_n barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o dedicate_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o separate_z i_o as_o in_o our_o translation_n make_v the_o spirit_n only_o the_o author_n of_o the_o command_n but_o separate_v unto_o i_o which_o propose_v he_o also_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o duty_n require_v and_o the_o person_n who_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v who_o or_o what_o then_o be_v intend_v by_o that_o pronoun_n i_o some_o person_n be_v direct_v unto_o and_o signify_v thereby_o nor_o can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v where_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o figurative_o use_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o profess_a parable_n that_o remain_v therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o who_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o word_n i_o and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n
cover_v of_o her_o marriage_n to_o he_o she_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o protection_n of_o her_o spotless_a innocency_n and_o beside_o 2._o god_n provide_v one_o that_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o she_o and_o her_o child_n in_o his_o infancy_n and_o hereby_o 3_o also_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n free_v from_o the_o imputation_n of_o a_o illegitimate_a birth_n until_o by_o his_o own_o miraculous_a operation_n he_o shall_v give_v testimony_n unto_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n concern_v which_o before_o his_o mother_n can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v 4._o that_o he_o may_v have_v one_o on_o who_o account_n his_o genealogy_n may_v be_v record_v to_o manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o abraham_n &_o david_n for_o the_o line_n of_o a_o genealogy_n be_v not_o legal_o continue_v by_o the_o mother_n only_o hence_o matthew_n give_v we_o his_o genealogy_n by_o joseph_n to_o who_o his_o mother_n be_v legal_o espouse_v and_o although_o luke_n give_v we_o the_o true_a natural_a line_n of_o his_o descent_n by_o the_o progenitor_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n yet_o he_o name_v she_o not_o only_o mention_v her_o espousal_n he_o begin_v with_o heli_n who_o be_v her_o father_n chap._n 3._o 23._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n ascribe_v peculiar_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n jesus_n sect._n 14_o from_o this_o miraculous_a creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o immediate_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v it_o become_v a_o meet_a habitation_n for_o his_o holy_a soul_n every_o way_n ready_a and_o comply_v with_o all_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o general_n but_o the_o obliquity_n of_o our_o particular_a constitution_n to_o conflict_n withal_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o be_v dispose_v to_o passion_n wrath_n and_o anger_n another_o to_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n a_o three_o of_o sensuality_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o so_o other_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n and_o although_o this_o disposition_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o our_o especial_a constitution_n and_o complexion_n be_v not_o sin_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o dwell_v at_o the_o next_o door_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v excite_v by_o the_o moral_a pravity_n of_o our_o nature_n a_o continual_a occasion_n of_o it_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v form_v pure_a and_o exact_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n or_o tendency_n in_o his_o constitution_n to_o the_o least_o deviation_n from_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o any_o kind_n the_o exquisite_a harmony_n of_o his_o natural_a temperature_n make_v love_n meekness_n gentleness_n patience_n benignity_n and_o goodness_n natural_a and_o cognate_n unto_o he_o as_o have_v a_o incapacity_n of_o such_o motion_n as_o shall_v be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_fw-la or_o complaint_n with_o any_o thing_n different_a from_o they_o hence_o two_o also_o although_o he_o take_v on_o he_o those_o infirmity_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o such_o and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o until_o it_o be_v glorify_v yet_o he_o take_v none_o of_o our_o particular_a infirmity_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o person_n occasion_v either_o by_o the_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n or_o irregularity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o body_n those_o natural_a passion_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o also_o those_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_v weariness_n and_o pain_n yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o holy_a constitution_n make_v he_o more_o high_o sensible_a of_o these_o thing_n than_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o men._n but_o as_o to_o our_o bodily_a disease_n and_o distemper_n which_o personal_o adhere_v unto_o we_o upon_o the_o disorder_n and_o vice_n of_o our_o constitution_n he_o be_v absolute_o free_a from_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o and_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n chap._n iu._n 1._o the_o actual_a sanctification_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o what_o ground_n spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n 2._o original_a holiness_n and_o sanctification_n in_o christ_n how_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n exercise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o rational_a faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n their_o improvement_n 3._o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n how_o increase_v objective_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n with_o power_n and_o gift_n 5._o collate_v eminent_o on_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n john_n 3._o 34._o explain_v and_o vindicate_v 6._o miraculous_a work_n wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 7._o christ_n guide_v conduct_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o whole_a work_n mark_n 1._o 11._o open_v 8._o how_o the_o lord_n christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n 9_o his_o sanctification_n thereunto_o 10._o grace_n act_v eminent_o therein_o love_n zeal_n submission_n faith_n and_o truth_n all_o exercise_v therein_o 11_o 12._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n towards_o christ_n whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glorification_n 13._o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n and_o its_o discharge_n 14._o the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o 15._o danger_n of_o mistake_v herein_o 16._o what_o it_o be_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o we_o ought_v sect._n 1_o second_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o form_v in_o the_o womb_n by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o conception_n sanctify_v and_o fill_v with_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o its_o receptivity_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o natural_a generation_n it_o derive_v no_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n or_o corruption_n from_o adam_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o its_o propagation_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n moral_o before_o the_o fall_n the_o promise_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o give_v until_o afterward_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n can_v on_o no_o account_n be_v impute_v unto_o he_o all_o sin_n be_v charge_v on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o his_o own_o account_n he_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o no_o charge_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a his_o nature_n therefore_o as_o miraculous_o create_v in_o the_o manner_n describe_v be_v absolute_o innocent_a spotless_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o be_v adam_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n positive_o endow_v with_o all_o grace_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v afterward_o only_o capable_a of_o far_a degree_n as_o to_o actual_a exercise_n but_o not_o of_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n or_o the_o original_a infusion_n of_o all_o grace_n into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o he_o for_o let_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n be_v create_v pure_a innocent_a undefiled_a as_o they_o can_v be_v otherwise_o immediate_o create_v of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enable_v any_o rational_a creature_n to_o live_v to_o god_n much_o less_o be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n there_o be_v moreover_o require_v hereunto_o supernatural_a endowment_n of_o grace_n superad_v unto_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o as_o well_o of_o life_n natural_a this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n and_o be_v wrought_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n isa._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v upon_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v make_v he_o of_o quick_a understanding_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o follow_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o
&_o crassa_fw-la impletione_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la quam_fw-la tamen_fw-la talis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la impletio_fw-la locorum_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la expansionem_fw-la corpoream_fw-la in_o quantitate_fw-la continua_fw-la vel_fw-la multiplicationem_fw-la imo_fw-la infinitam_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o discreta_fw-la praesupponit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la humana_fw-la speculatione_fw-la orta_fw-la est_fw-la falsoque_fw-la nostris_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la aâ—â—ingitur_fw-la wherein_o yet_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v teach_v ne_fw-la cogitanda_fw-la quidem_fw-la sit_fw-la pio_fw-la homini_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la omnipraesentia_fw-la christi_fw-la hominis_fw-la uti_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la modo_fw-la nobis_fw-la ineffabili_fw-la credi_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la certius_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sciri_fw-la possit_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsius_fw-la promissione_n matth._n 28._o 20._o this_o way_n as_o we_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n be_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o who_o presence_n and_o operation_n be_v ineffable_a sect._n 6_o four_o as_o he_o represent_v the_o person_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o work_v and_o effect_v whatever_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o to_o work_n and_o effect_v towards_o his_o disciple_n wherefore_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o perform_v it_o so_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o rather_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o in_o who_o name_n he_o do_v accomplish_v it_o john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o he_o come_v to_o reveal_v and_o communicate_v truth_n and_o grace_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o only_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n or_o grace_n distinct_a or_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v unto_o the_o disciple_n and_o all_o their_o work_n and_o duty_n be_v suspend_v on_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n whereas_o he_o be_v god_n they_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o will_v come_v with_o some_o absolute_a new_a dispensation_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o what_o they_o have_v learned_a and_o receive_v from_o christ_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o to_o prevent_v any_o such_o apprehension_n he_o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o work_v he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v only_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o build_v on_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o person_n or_o doctrine_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o shall_v reveal_v no_o other_o truth_n communicate_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o what_o be_v in_o from_o and_o by_o myself_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o do_v and_o this_o he_o do_v and_o hereby_o may_v we_o try_v every_o spirit_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o spirit_n which_o reveal_v any_o thing_n or_o pretend_v to_o reveal_v any_o thing_n any_o doctrine_n any_o grace_n any_o truth_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o that_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o yea_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n grace_n or_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n that_o bring_v any_o thing_n new_a his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o that_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v add_v 2._o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v this_o which_o he_o hear_v be_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o be_v he_o say_v to_o hear_v it_o which_o word_n in_o its_o proper_a signification_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o mutual_a internal_a act_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o both_o he_o be_v equal_o participant_a of_o their_o counsel_n so_o the_o outward_a act_n of_o hear_v be_v mention_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a knowledge_n of_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n he_o be_v no_o stranger_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n that_o those_o word_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o we_o express_v the_o mean_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o apply_v unto_o god_n intend_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o another_o who_o be_v distinct_a from_o we_o and_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o hearken_v or_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o knowledge_n not_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n because_o he_o know_v they_o as_o he_o be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o account_n say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v original_o peculiar_a to_o the_o father_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v every_o where_o peculiar_o ascribe_v therefore_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n therein_o as_o a_o distinct_a person_n call_v his_o hear_n hereunto_o 3_o his_o great_a work_n be_v subjoin_v he_o say_v christ_n shall_v glorify_v i_o this_o be_v the_o design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v upon_o this_o be_v the_o work_n that_o he_o come_v to_o do_v even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o design_n and_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o glorify_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o this_o be_v they_o always_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o or_o pray_v for_o his_o assistance_n in_o their_o work_n or_o office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o through_o he_o they_o may_v give_v and_o bring_v glory_n to_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 4._o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v glorify_v the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o declare_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o the_o communication_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v here_o call_v his_o receive_n of_o they_o as_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n be_v call_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o spirit_n can_v receive_v any_o thing_n subjective_o which_o he_o have_v not_o as_o a_o addition_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o though_o before_o he_o have_v they_o not_o for_o what_o can_v he_o who_o be_v god_n so_o receive_v only_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o unto_o we_o because_o they_o be_v peculiar_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v they_o for_o we_o can_v give_v nothing_o of_o another_o but_o what_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o it_o be_v add_v and_o shall_v show_v they_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o declare_v they_o and_o manifest_o evidence_n they_o to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v understand_v and_o have_v experience_n of_o they_o in_o yourselves_o show_v they_o by_o revelation_n instruct_v you_o in_o they_o by_o communication_n impart_v they_o to_o you_o and_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o declare_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n the_o thing_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o two_o head_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o grace_n john_n 1._o 17._o the_o first_o he_o show_v by_o revelation_n the_o latter_a by_o effectual_a communication_n his_o truth_n he_o show_v unto_o they_o by_o revelation_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n this_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o his_o inspiration_n enable_v
be_v before_o this_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o and_o on_o they_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o see_v rom._n 8._o 9_o 10._o titus_n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v declare_v and_o assert_v but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o rich_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n sect._n 4_o what_o we_o have_v frequent_o mention_v occur_v here_o express_o namely_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n and_o each_o person_n therein_o act_v distinct_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o spring_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o whole_a lie_v in_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n thereunto_o it_o be_v everywhere_o ascribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v john_n 3._o 16._o ephes._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o whatever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o work_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o his_o will_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n and_o grace_n the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o be_v jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o mediation_n v_o 6._o and_o the_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n unto_o we_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n wherein_o we_o be_v purge_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n sect._n 5_o more_a testimony_n unto_o this_o purpose_n need_v not_o be_v insist_v on_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o the_o ancient_n esteem_v a_o cogent_n argument_n to_o prove_v his_o deity_n even_o from_o the_o 9_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n be_v in_o word_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o i_o know_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o pretend_v to_o sobriety_n in_o christianity_n that_o by_o some_o other_o it_o have_v be_v deride_v and_o explode_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o vindication_n of_o it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v expect_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o handle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n practical_o as_o it_o may_v be_v educe_v by_o inference_n from_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v do_v already_o by_o other_o my_o present_a aim_n be_v only_o to_o confirm_v the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o truth_n concern_v those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v oppose_v with_o violence_n and_o virulence_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v offer_v on_o the_o present_a subject_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o ensue_a head_n sect._n 6_o 1._o although_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v wrought_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o light_n and_o evidence_n which_o it_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o by_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o discourse_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n on_o this_o subject_a for_o when_o he_o acquaint_v he_o clear_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o that_o enquiry_n which_o argue_v some_o amazement_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v but_o yet_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n manifest_v that_o he_o may_v have_v attain_v a_o better_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v thou_o say_v he_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o be_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o be_v ignorant_a thyself_o of_o so_o great_a and_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o may_v have_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o may_v not_o so_o have_v do_v there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o reproof_n give_v he_o by_o our_o saviour_n for_o it_o be_v neither_o crime_n nor_o negligence_n in_o he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n therefore_o namely_o that_o every_o one_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v circumcise_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o their_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v they_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n with_o his_o law_n write_v in_o it_o and_o other_o way_n as_o shall_v be_v afterward_o prove_v sect._n 7_o but_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o declare_v that_o the_o principal_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o some_o indeed_o will_v have_v this_o regeneration_n if_o they_o know_v what_o they_o will_v have_v or_o as_o to_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o their_o mind_n out_o of_o their_o great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o nicodemus_n know_v the_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n of_o life_n well_o enough_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o read_v either_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n propose_v unto_o he_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v perfect_o well_o only_o under_o a_o new_a name_n or_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o to_o take_v a_o advantage_n of_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o indeed_o he_o full_a well_o know_v and_o understand_v be_v a_o blasphemous_a imagination_n how_o they_o can_v free_v themselves_o from_o the_o gild_n hereof_o who_o look_v on_o regeneration_n as_o no_o more_o but_o a_o metaphorical_a expression_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n i_o know_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o it_o but_o as_o they_o love_v to_o speak_v become_v a_o new_a moral_a man_n a_o thing_n which_o all_o the_o world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n understand_v our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o bring_v it_o forth_o into_o more_o light_n and_o give_v it_o more_o perspicuity_n by_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v regeneration_n the_o nature_n manner_n cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o he_o cast_v it_o thereby_o into_o more_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o either_o by_o jewish_a master_n or_o gentile_a philosophy_n for_o although_o the_o gospel_n do_v real_o teach_v all_o duty_n of_o morality_n with_o more_o exactness_n and_o clearness_n and_o press_v unto_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o on_o motive_n incomparable_o more_o cogent_a than_o any_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o ever_o befall_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o think_v or_o apprehend_v yet_o if_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o intend_v nothing_o else_o in_o its_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n but_o those_o moral_a duty_n and_o their_o observance_n it_o be_v dark_a and_o unintelligible_a i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o secret_a mysterious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n intend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o a_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o man_n natural_a ability_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o application_n of_o outward_a mean_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conduct_v and_o persuade_v thereunto_o they_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v obscure_a beyond_o those_o of_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o some_o have_v not_o fear_v already_o to_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n concern_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n but_o so_o long_o as_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o acknowledgement_n from_o man_n that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o in_o any_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o evince_v that_o the_o thing_n intend_v in_o they_o be_v clear_o and_o
proper_o express_v so_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o so_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v express_v the_o difficulty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o contain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o apprehend_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o from_o any_o obscurity_n or_o intricacy_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o they_o and_o herein_o indeed_o consist_v the_o main_a contest_v whereunto_o thing_n with_o the_o most_o be_v reduce_v some_o judge_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o condesension_n unto_o our_o capacity_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v still_o to_o be_v conceive_v a_o inexpressible_a grandeur_n in_o many_o of_o they_o beyond_o our_o comprehension_n other_o judge_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o under_o a_o grandeur_n of_o word_n and_o hyperbolical_a expression_n thing_n of_o a_o mean_a and_o a_o low_a sense_n be_v intend_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o judge_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v deep_a and_o mysterious_a the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o proper_a other_o think_v the_o word_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o to_o be_v mystical_a and_o figurative_a but_o the_o thing_n intend_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o obvious_a to_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o every_o man._n but_o to_o return_v sect._n 8_o both_o regeneration_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n be_v all_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o that_o ampliation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n as_o more_o person_n than_o of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v far_o more_o clear_o evident_o and_o distinct_o reveal_v and_o declare_v and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o internal_a remedy_n of_o that_o disease_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v and_o take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n before_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v hide_v in_o god_n ephes._n 3._o 9_o some_o intimation_n be_v give_v of_o they_o in_o parable_n and_o dark_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 78._o 2._o in_o type_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n so_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o be_v not_o clear_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o now_o when_o the_o great_a physician_n of_o our_o soul_n come_v who_o be_v to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o nature_n whence_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n he_o lay_v naked_a the_o disease_n itself_o declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o the_o ruin_n we_o be_v under_o from_o it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o its_o reparation_n hence_o no_o doctrine_n be_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o gospel_n than_o this_o of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o effectual_a and_o ineffable_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o fruit_n of_o the_o depravation_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o against_o the_o full_a light_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n now_o clear_o manifest_v this_o great_a and_o holy_a work_n be_v oppose_v and_o despise_v sect._n 9_o few_o indeed_o have_v yet_o the_o confidence_n in_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a word_n to_o deny_v it_o absolute_o but_o many_o tread_n in_o the_o step_n of_o he_o who_o first_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o undermine_v it_o supra_fw-la this_o be_v pelagius_n who_o principal_a artifice_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o introduction_n of_o his_o heresy_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o his_o intention_n with_o general_a and_o ambiguous_a expression_n as_o some_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o his_o very_a word_n and_o phrase_n hence_o for_o a_o long_a time_n when_o he_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o his_o sacrilegious_a error_n he_o make_v no_o defence_n of_o they_o but_o revile_v his_o adversary_n as_o corrupt_v his_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v his_o expression_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o he_o get_v himself_o acquit_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o the_o sleight_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n of_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v and_o 16._o juridical_o free_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n so_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o have_v sudden_o infect_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o poison_n of_o those_o opinion_n which_o the_o proud_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v if_o god_n have_v not_o stir_v up_o some_o few_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n austin_n especial_o to_o discover_v his_o fraud_n to_o refel_v his_o calumny_n and_o confute_v his_o sophism_n which_o they_o do_v with_o indefatigable_a industry_n and_o good_a success_n but_o yet_o these_o tare_n be_v once_o sow_v by_o the_o envious_a one_o find_v such_o a_o suitable_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n in_o the_o darken_a mind_n and_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_o extirpate_v but_o the_o same_o bitter_a root_n have_v still_o spring_v up_o unto_o the_o defile_n of_o many_o though_o various_a new_a colour_n have_v be_v put_v upon_o its_o leave_n and_o fruit._n and_o although_o those_o who_o at_o present_a among_o we_o have_v undertake_v the_o same_o cause_n with_o pelagius_n do_v not_o equal_v he_o either_o in_o learning_n or_o diligence_n or_o a_o appearance_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n yet_o do_v they_o exact_o imitate_v he_o in_o declare_v their_o mind_n in_o cloudy_a ambiguous_a expression_n capable_a of_o various_a construction_n until_o they_o be_v full_o examine_v and_o thereon_o reproach_v as_o he_o do_v those_o that_o oppose_v they_o as_o not_o aright_o represent_v their_o sentiment_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o their_o advantage_n so_o to_o do_v as_o the_o scurrilous_a clamorous_a write_n of_o s._n p._n do_v sufficient_o manifest_v sect._n 10_o second_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o same_o work_n for_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o outward_a mean_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v to_o use_v and_o make_v effectual_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o great_a work_n nor_o can_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n hereof_o be_v reduce_v unto_o any_o certain_a order_n for_o the_o spirit_n work_v how_o and_o when_o he_o please_v follow_v the_o sole_a rule_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n most_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n thence_o call_v a_o engraft_a word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n james_n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o sometime_o it_o be_v wrought_v without_o it_o as_o in_o all_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n or_o in_o their_o infancy_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v and_o so_o regenerate_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n as_o be_v paul_n but_o most_o they_o be_v so_o in_o and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n institute_v bless_a and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o great_a variety_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o perception_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o be_v no_o other_o way_n discoverable_a but_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 8._o sect._n 11_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o some_o this_o be_v make_v know_v by_o infallible_a sign_n and_o token_n paul_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v form_v and_o reveal_v in_o himself_o gal._n 1._o 16._o so_o he_o declare_v that_o whoever_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o that_o be_v be_v bear_v again_o whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o so_o to_o be_v or_o no._n and_o many_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o their_o own_o condition_n in_o
paul_n in_o that_o condition_n have_v preserve_v himself_o so_o as_o that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o be_v blameless_a and_o the_o young_a man_n think_v he_o have_v keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n from_o his_o youth_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o consideration_n notwithstanding_o the_o utmost_a that_o this_o work_n can_v attain_v unto_o after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o its_o first_o impression_n begin_v to_o abate_v lust_n will_v reserve_v some_o peculiar_a way_n of_o vent_v and_o discover_v itself_o which_o be_v much_o speak_v unto_o 3._o the_o conversation_n of_o person_n who_o live_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o this_o work_n only_o be_v assure_o fade_v and_o decay_v coldness_n sloth_n negligence_n love_n of_o the_o world_n carnal-wisdom_n and_o security_n do_v every_o day_n get_v ground_n upon_o they_o hence_o although_o by_o a_o long_a course_n of_o abstinence_n from_o open_a sensual_a sin_n and_o state_v of_o a_o contrary_a interest_n they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o yet_o by_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o conviction_n and_o the_o ground_n that_o sin_n get_v upon_o they_o they_o become_v walk_v and_o talk_v sceleton_n in_o religion_n dry_a sapless_a useless_a worldling_n but_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v inlay_v with_o real_a saving-grace_n it_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o thrive_a continual_o such_o a_o one_o will_v go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n from_o grace_n to_o grace_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o will_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a in_o old_a age._n by_o these_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v in_o ourselves_o between_o the_o preparatory_a work_n mention_v and_o that_o of_o real_a saving-conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o those_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o oftentime_o be_v preparatory_a unto_o a_o real_a conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o sometime_o their_o contempt_n and_o rejection_n a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v sect._n 20_o and_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o exemplify_v in_o sundry_a instance_n so_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o they_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v till_o of_o late_a by_o all_o christian_n only_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o formal_o dispositive_a unto_o justification_n and_o to_o have_v a_o congruous_a merit_n thereof_o but_o this_o the_o ancient_n deny_v who_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o either_o any_o such_o preparation_n or_o any_o moral_a virtue_n do_v capacitate_v man_n for_o real_a conversion_n observe_v that_o other_o be_v often_o call_v before_o those_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v 2._o and_o in_o they_o there_o be_v goad_n and_o nail_n which_o have_v be_v fasten_v by_o wise_a and_o experience_a master_n of_o the_o assembly_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n for_o observe_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o these_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n with_o their_o consequence_n in_o sorrow_n trouble_n fear_v and_o humiliation_n and_o the_o course_n which_o they_o take_v to_o improve_v they_o or_o to_o extricate_v themselves_o from_o the_o perplexity_n of_o they_o they_o have_v manage_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n with_o their_o own_o and_o other_o experience_n suitable_a thereunto_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o despise_v and_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o live_v as_o the_o event_n will_v manifest_v sect._n 21_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o any_o suppose_v that_o we_o will_v forgo_v those_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v so_o useful_a unto_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o who_o publication_n in_o preach_v have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mere_o because_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o and_o therefore_o reproach_v they_o they_o will_v be_v great_o mistake_v let_v they_o lay_v aside_o that_o unchristian_a way_n of_o treat_v about_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o and_o plain_o prove_v that_o man_n need_v not_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o nor_o affect_v with_o sorrow_n with_o respect_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n or_o deliverance_n from_o it_o that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o deprave_v by_o the_o fall_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o without_o the_o internal_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v diligent_o attend_v unto_o corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o sin_n chap._n iii_o 1._o contempt_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n 2._o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n regenerate_v or_o unregenerate_v 3._o general_n description_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n 4_o 5._o depravation_n of_o the_o mind_n 6._o darkness_n upon_o it_o 7._o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n 8_o 9_o reduce_v into_o two_o head_n of_o darkness_n objective_n 10._o how_o remove_v 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o of_o darkness_n subjective_n its_o nature_n and_o power_n 15_o 16._o prove_v 17._o ephes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o open_v 18._o apply_v 19_o the_o mind_n alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 20_o 21._o 22._o the_o life_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 23._o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n examine_v 24_o 25._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o 26._o spiritual_a thing_n what_o they_o be_v 27._o how_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v know_v or_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 28._o difference_n between_o understand_a doctrine_n and_o receive_v of_o thing_n 29_o 30._o a_o twofold_a power_n and_o ability_n of_o mind_n with_o respect_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n explain_v 31._o reason_n why_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 36_o 37._o how_o and_o wherefore_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o natural_a men._n 38._o why_o natural_a man_n can_v receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 39_o 40_o 41._o a_o double_a impotency_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 42._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o far_o vindicate_v 43._o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o person_n unregenerate_a 44._o the_o mind_n fill_v with_o will_n or_o lust_n and_o enmity_n thereby_o 45._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a darkness_n at_o large_a declare_v sect._n 1_o we_o have_v i_o hope_v make_v our_o way_n plain_a for_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n elect._n this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o form_v the_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o prepare_v live_v stone_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n wherein_o the_o live_a god_n will_v dwell_v now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o also_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o corruption_n wherewith_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o debauch_v it_o i_o shall_v promise_v a_o description_n late_o give_v of_o it_o with_o confidence_n enough_o and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o without_o too_o much_o authority_n and_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o become_v sincere_a proselyte_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o renounce_v all_o vicious_a custom_n and_o practice_n and_o to_o give_v a_o upright_a and_o uniform_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v all_o but_o precept_n of_o moral_a virtue_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o have_v a_o new_a spiritual_a life_n be_v only_o to_o become_v a_o new_a moral_n man_n but_o their_o account_n speak_v of_o nonconformist_a minister_n of_o this_o article_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a that_o have_v i_o nothing_o else_o to_o make_v good_a my_o charge_n against_o they_o that_o alone_o will_v be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o expose_v the_o prodigious_a folly_n of_o their_o spiritual_a divinity_n p._n 343_o 344._o i_o confess_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o who_o seem_v not_o much_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v serve_v his_o present_a turn_n in_o revile_v and_o reproach_v other_o man_n for_o he_o consider_v not_o that_o by_o this_o description_n of_o it_o he_o utter_o exclude_v
like_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o dead_a man_n unto_o the_o act_n of_o life_n natural_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o alike_a power_n of_o god_n require_v unto_o our_o deliverance_n from_o that_o condition_n and_o the_o work_n in_o we_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n as_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o raise_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o true_o as_o that_o it_o speak_v metaphorical_o and_o that_o it_o be_v almighty_a power_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o be_v put_v forth_o and_o exercise_v herein_o we_o have_v prove_v from_o ephes._n 1._o 18_o 19_o col._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o and_o what_o do_v these_o man_n intend_v by_o this_o quicken_a this_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o persuasion_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o rational_a motive_n take_v from_o the_o word_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o monstrous_a expression_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o it_o what_o can_v the_o holy_a writer_n intend_v by_o call_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o by_o a_o quicken_a of_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o noise_n of_o insignificant_a word_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n sect._n 50_o 2._o the_o work_n itself_o wrought_v be_v our_o regeneration_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o this_o consist_v in_o a_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a principle_n or_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n dispose_v and_o enable_v they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v unto_o spiritual_a supernatural_a vital_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n some_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v incline_v to_o deny_v all_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o on_o such_o a_o supposition_n a_o man_n be_v no_o long_o a_o believer_n than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o from_o whence_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o denominate_v but_o this_o will_v plain_o overthrow_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o other_o express_o deny_v all_o gracious_a supernatural_a infuse_a habit_n though_o they_o may_v grant_v such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v acquire_v by_o the_o frequent_a act_n of_o those_o grace_n or_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o habit_n but_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o another_o description_n of_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o ephes._n 4._o 23_o 24._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n that_o adam_n in_o innocency_n have_v a_o supernatural_a ability_n of_o live_v unto_o god_n habitual_o reside_v in_o he_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n namely_o to_o live_v to_o god_n and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v answer_v it_o or_o comply_v with_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o his_o natural_a faculty_n have_v they_o not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o supernatural_a ability_n which_o with_o respect_n unto_o that_o end_n be_v create_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v about_o term_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v all_o god_n command_n and_o that_o in_o himself_o and_o no_o more_o shall_v be_v desire_v this_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o fall_n when_o this_o be_v by_o any_o deny_v it_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o our_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v renew_v in_o we_o by_o a_o create_a act_n of_o almighty_a power_n which_o after_o god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o likeness_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n there_o be_v therefore_o in_o it_o a_o implantation_n of_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o a_o life_n unto_o god_n in_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o universal_a holiness_n according_a to_o gospel-truth_n or_o the_o truth_n which_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v spirit_n joh._n 8._o 5._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v our_o new_a life_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o efficiency_n and_o that_o which_o in_o we_o be_v so_o bear_v of_o he_o be_v spirit_n not_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o be_v once_o create_v once_o bear_v and_o no_o more_o but_o a_o new_a principle_n of_o spiritual_a obedience_n whereby_o we_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o product_n of_o the_o internal_a immediate_a efficiency_n of_o grace_n sect._n 51_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n distinct_o and_o what_o be_v the_o especial_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o they_o in_o our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n to_o god_n 1_o the_o lead_v conduct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n now_o this_o be_v corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a by_o the_o fall_n and_o how_o it_o continue_v deprave_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v declare_v before_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blindness_n or_o darkness_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o his_o law_n esteem_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v foolishness_n because_o it_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o our_o mind_n in_o turn_v of_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o this_o depravation_n be_v remove_v and_o this_o vicious_a state_n cure_v whereby_o we_o come_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o we_o may_v save_o know_v god_n and_o his_o mind_n as_o reveal_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o be_v several_a way_n declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 52_o 1._o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o a_o understanding_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n man_n by_o sin_n be_v become_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v which_o have_v no_o understanding_n psal._n 49._o 12_o 20._o man_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a intellective_a faculty_n or_o reason_n absolute_o it_o be_v continue_v unto_o they_o with_o the_o free_a though_o impair_a use_n of_o it_o in_o thing_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o it_o hat_n a_o advance_v in_o sin_n man_n be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a apostol_n but_o it_o be_v lose_v as_o to_o the_o especial_a use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o do_v good_a they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n jer._n 4._o 22._o for_o natural_o there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v that_o seek_v after_o god_n rom._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v corrupt_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o its_o act_n as_o with_o respect_n unto_o their_o proper_a object_n term_n and_o end_n wherefore_o although_o this_o give_v of_o a_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o create_v in_o we_o anew_o of_o that_o natural_a faculty_n yet_o it_o be_v that_o gracious_a work_n in_o it_o without_o which_o that_o faculty_n in_o we_o as_o deprave_v will_v no_o more_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v god_n saving_o than_o if_o we_o have_v none_o at_o all_o the_o grace_n therefore_o here_o assert_v in_o the_o give_n of_o a_o understanding_n be_v the_o cause_v of_o our_o natural_a understanding_n to_o understand_v save_o this_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o law_n the_o whole_a work_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o that_o thâ—_n god_n of_o our_o lord_n
evident_a from_o the_o context_n for_o they_o pray_v for_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enjoin_v frequent_a forgiveness_n of_o offend_a brethren_n a_o duty_n not_o at_o all_o easy_a nor_o please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n chap._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o increase_n and_o strengthen_n of_o their_o love_n they_o may_v be_v more_o establish_v in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o see_v 1_o thess._n 3._o 12_o 13._o sect._n 5_o these_o grace_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o spirit_n of_o our_o holiness_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o in_o we_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o and_o universal_a holiness_n increase_v and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n several_a way_n first_o by_o exciting_a they_o unto_o frequent_a act_n frequency_n of_o act_n do_v natural_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v the_o habit_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o in_o these_o spiritual_a habit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v so_o moreover_o by_o god_n appointment_n they_o grow_v and_o thrive_v in_o and_o by_o their_o exercise_n hos._n 6._o 3._o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o their_o decay_n and_o there_o be_v two_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n excite_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n unto_o frequent_a acts._n 1_o he_o do_v it_o moral_o by_o propose_v their_o object_n suitable_o and_o seasonable_o unto_o they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n especial_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o other_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v out_o unto_o their_o exercise_n and_o this_o be_v one_o principal_a advantage_n which_o we_o have_v by_o attendance_n on_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n namely_o that_o by_o present_v those_o spiritual_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o those_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o love_n unto_o our_o affection_n both_o these_o grace_n be_v draw_v forth_o into_o frequent_a actual_a exercise_n and_o we_o be_v great_o mistake_v if_o we_o suppose_v we_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n beyond_o what_o we_o retain_v in_o our_o memory_n though_o we_o shall_v labour_v for_o that_o also_o our_o chief_a advantage_n lie_v in_o the_o excitation_n which_o be_v thereby_o give_v unto_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o their_o proper_a exercise_n and_o hereby_o be_v these_o grace_n keep_v alive_a which_o without_o this_o will_v decay_v and_o wither_v herein_o do_v the_o holy_a spirit_n take_v the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o joh._n 16._o 14_o 15._o he_o represent_v they_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n the_o thing_n speak_v by_o christ_n chap._n 14._o 26._o that_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n he_o mind_v we_o of_o the_o gracious_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o christ_n propose_v they_o to_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o secret_a profit_v and_o thrive_v of_o believer_n under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o thousand_o of_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n draw_v forth_o whereby_o those_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o strengthen_v and_o consequent_o holiness_n be_v increase_v and_o the_o word_n by_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o as_o hebr._n 4._o 2._o increase_v it_o by_o its_o incorporation_n 2_o the_o spirit_n do_v it_o real_o and_o internal_o he_o dwell_v in_o believer_n preserve_v in_o they_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o their_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a power_n hence_o all_o grace_n in_o their_o exercise_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o he_o bring_v they_o forth_o from_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o have_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o can_v act_n any_o one_o grace_n without_o his_o effectual_a operation_n therein_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 1._o 13._o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o will_n single_o and_o separately_z from_o he_o in_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o every_o good_a or_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o for_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o believer_n do_v effectual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a exercise_n and_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o walk_n before_o god_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_a about_o than_o that_o we_o grieve_v not_o that_o we_o provoke_v not_o this_o good_a and_o holy_a spirit_n whereon_o he_o shall_v withhold_v his_o gracious_a aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o way_n whereby_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v gradual_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exciting_a our_o grace_n unto_o frequent_a act_n whereby_o they_o be_v increase_v and_o strengthen_v second_o he_o do_v it_o by_o supply_a believer_n with_o experience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v experience_n be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o it_o grow_v and_o thrive_v upon_o every_o taste_n that_o faith_n obtain_v of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n or_o how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v add_v to_o its_o measure_n and_o stature_n two_o thing_n therefore_o must_v brief_o be_v declare_v 1_o that_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o reality_n excellency_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o increase_a faith_n and_o love_n 2_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v we_o this_o experience_n for_o the_o first_o god_n himself_o expostulate_v with_o the_o church_n how_o its_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v so_o weak_a when_o it_o have_v so_o great_a experience_n of_o he_o or_o of_o his_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n isa._n 40._o 27_o 28._o have_v thou_o not_o hear_v have_v thou_o not_o know_v how_o then_o say_v thou_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v thou_o and_o our_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o consolation_n which_o he_o have_v experimental_o receive_v from_o god_n enable_v he_o unto_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o other_o in_o trouble_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 4._o for_o herein_o we_o prove_v or_o do_v real_o approve_v of_o as_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o who_o know_v not_o how_o faith_n be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o especial_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n power_n and_o spiritual_a efficacy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v never_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o any_o of_o they_o how_o often_o do_v david_n encourage_v his_o own_o faith_n and_o other_o from_o his_o former_a experience_n which_o be_v plead_v also_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n psal._n 22._o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o give_v we_o all_o our_o spiritual_a experience_n need_v no_o other_o consideration_n to_o evince_v but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o they_o consist_v all_o our_o consolation_n his_o work_n and_o office_n it_o be_v to_o administer_v consolation_n unto_o believer_n as_o be_v the_o only_a comforter_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o administer_v comfort_n no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o give_v unto_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o believer_n a_o spiritual_a sensible_a experience_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v believe_v he_o do_v not_o comfort_v we_o by_o word_n but_o by_o thing_n other_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a consolation_n i_o know_v none_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o never_o fail_v give_v unto_o a_o soul_n a_o experience_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v its_o condition_n what_o
to_o undertake_v it_o for_o he_o and_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o it_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o perplex_v temptation_n befall_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o believer_n or_o some_o corruption_n take_v advantage_n to_o break_v loose_a for_o a_o season_n it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a season_n which_o may_v much_o gall_n the_o soul_n with_o its_o suggestion_n and_o so_o trouble_v disturb_v and_o unquiet_a it_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o its_o grace_n and_o progress_n in_o holiness_n a_o ship_n may_v be_v so_o toss_v in_o a_o storm_n at_o sea_n as_o that_o the_o most_o skilful_a mariner_n may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v whether_o they_o make_v any_o way_n in_o their_o intend_a course_n and_o voyage_n while_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o success_n and_o speed_n in_o such_o case_n grace_v in_o its_o exercise_n be_v principal_o engage_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o its_o enemy_n which_o it_o have_v to_o conflict_n withal_o and_o so_o its_o thrive_a other_o way_n be_v not_o discernible_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v inquire_v how_o we_o may_v discern_v when_o grace_n be_v exercise_v and_o thrive_v in_o opposition_n unto_o corruption_n and_o temptation_n i_o say_v that_o as_o great_a wind_n and_o storm_n do_v sometime_o contribute_v to_o the_o fruitbearing_a of_o tree_n and_o plant_n so_o do_v corruption_n and_o temptation_n unto_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n the_o wind_n come_v with_o violence_n on_o the_o tree_n ruffle_n its_o bough_n it_o may_v be_v break_v some_o of_o they_o beat_v off_o its_o budds_n loosen_v and_o shake_v its_o root_n and_o threaten_v to_o cast_v the_o whole_a to_o the_o ground_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o earth_n be_v open_v and_o loose_v about_o it_o and_o the_o tree_n get_v its_o root_n deep_a into_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o receive_v more_o and_o fresh_a nourishment_n which_o render_v it_o fruitful_a though_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n visible_o it_o may_v be_v not_o till_o a_o good_a while_n after_o in_o the_o assault_v of_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v woeful_o ruffle_v and_o disorder_v its_o leave_n of_o profession_n be_v much_o blast_v and_o its_o beginning_n of_o fruitbearing_a much_o break_v and_o retard_v but_o in_o the_o meantime_n it_o secret_o and_o invisible_o cast_v out_o its_o root_n of_o humility_n self-abasement_n mourn_v in_o hide_a and_o continual_a labour_v of_o faith_n and_o love_n after_o that_o grace_n whereby_o holiness_n do_v real_o increase_v and_o way_n be_v make_v for_o future_a visible_a fruitfulness_n for_o 3._o god_n who_o in_o infinite_a wisdom_n manage_v the_o new_a creature_n or_o whole_a life_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o turn_v the_o stream_n of_o it_o and_o so_o renew_v and_o change_v the_o especial_a kind_n of_o its_o operation_n as_o that_o we_o can_v easy_o trace_v his_o path_n therein_o and_o may_v therefore_o be_v often_o at_o a_o loss_n about_o it_o as_o not_o know_v well_o what_o he_o be_v do_v with_o we_o for_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n have_v great_o put_v forth_o and_o evidence_v itself_o in_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v renew_v by_o it_o hence_o person_n have_v great_a experience_n of_o readiness_n unto_o delight_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o holy_a duty_n especial_o those_o of_o immediate_a intercourse_n with_o god_n for_o affection_n be_v quick_a and_o vigorous_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o youth_n of_o profession_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a unto_o they_o in_o who_o they_o be_v and_o their_o fruit_n visible_a they_o make_v person_n seem_v always_o fresh_a and_o green_a in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n but_o it_o may_v be_v after_o a_o while_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o sovereign_a disposer_n of_o this_o affair_n to_o turn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n into_o another_o channel_n he_o see_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o humility_n godly_a sorrow_n fear_v diligent_a conflict_a with_o temptation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o they_o he_o will_v therefore_o so_o order_v his_o dispensation_n towards_o they_o by_o affliction_n temptation_n occasion_n of_o life_n in_o the_o world_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v new_a work_n to_o do_v and_o all_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o new_a exercise_n hereon_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o that_o sensible_a vigour_n in_o their_o spiritual_a affection_n nor_o that_o delight_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o they_o have_v do_v former_o this_o make_v they_o sometime_o ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o grace_n be_v decay_v in_o they_o that_o the_o spring_n of_o holiness_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o they_o know_v neither_o where_o nor_o what_o they_o be_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o real_a work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v still_o thrive_a and_o effectual_o carry_v on_o in_o they_o 3_o lie_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o many_o great_a decay_n in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n that_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n go_v back_o in_o they_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v universal_o and_o for_o a_o long_a season_n many_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v be_v ready_a to_o die_v this_o the_o scripture_n abundant_o testify_v unto_o and_o give_v we_o instance_n of_o how_o often_o do_v god_n charge_v his_o people_n with_o backslide_n barrenness_n decay_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v sufficient_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v there_o not_o open_a and_o visible_a decay_n in_o many_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a spirit_n all_o the_o duty_n and_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n can_v the_o best_a among_o we_o contribute_v somewhat_o to_o the_o evidence_n hereof_o from_o our_o own_o experience_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o no_o sincere_a holiness_n where_o such_o decay_n be_v find_v god_n forbid_v but_o we_o must_v inquire_v the_o reason_n whence_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o gradual_a progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v which_o we_o have_v assert_v and_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n unto_o it_o 1._o that_o these_o decay_n be_v occasional_a and_o preternatural_a as_o to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v disease_n in_o our_o spiritual_a state_n which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o be_v you_o dead_a and_o cold_a in_o duty_n backward_o in_o good_a work_n careless_a of_o your_o heart_n and_o thought_n addict_v to_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o sanctification_n but_o be_v enemy_n unto_o it_o sickness_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o spiritual_a constitution_n of_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v 2._o although_o our_o sanctification_n and_o growth_n in_o holiness_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o our_o own_o work_n also_o in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o what_o shall_v be_v our_o part_n what_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o and_o require_v of_o we_o that_o the_o work_n may_v be_v regular_o carry_v on_o unto_o perfection_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n which_o if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n the_o orderly_a progress_n of_o it_o will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o retard_v for_o 1_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o any_o lust_n or_o corruption_n and_o a_o compliance_n from_o they_o with_o temptation_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o prevalency_n of_o any_o sin_n in_o we_o lie_v direct_o against_o this_o progress_n if_o we_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o if_o we_o indulge_v unto_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n especial_o when_o know_v and_o grow_v frequent_a in_o any_o one_o kind_n when_o we_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o best_a mean_n for_o the_o constant_a mortification_n of_o sin_n which_o every_o enlighten_v soul_n understand_v to_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v increase_v a_o universal_a decay_n in_o holiness_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a corruption_n which_o be_v so_o spare_v and_o indulge_v a_o disease_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o vital_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o body_n weaken_v not_o only_o the_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v but_o the_o whole_a body_n itself_o and_o vitiate_v the_o whole_a constitution_n by_o a_o sympathy_n of_o part_n and_o any_o particular_a lust_n
23._o sect._n 2_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n a_o objection_n of_o some_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n for_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v give_v only_o unto_o believer_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o man_n come_v so_o to_o be_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n until_o after_o we_o do_v believe_v then_o be_v faith_n itself_o of_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o plead_v for_o namely_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o all_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v be_v consequential_a unto_o faith_n with_o the_o profession_n and_o obedience_n thereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v its_o reward_n see_v crell_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 5._o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v plead_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n encourage_v man_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o the_o promise_n that_o thereon_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 2._o 38._o and_o so_o be_v that_o also_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o 17._o that_o the_o world_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v require_v as_o a_o necessary_a qualification_n unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o absolute_o then_o be_v they_o of_o ourselves_o and_o not_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_a pelagianism_n ans._n i_o can_v dwell_v long_o on_o this_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o especial_a subject_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v depend_v thereon_o but_o because_o i_o have_v much_o work_n yet_o before_o i_o i_o will_v reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o offer_v on_o this_o head_n into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o possible_o i_o may_v in_o answer_n therefore_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o end_n which_o he_o be_v promise_v for_o and_o the_o effect_n which_o he_o work_v when_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o although_o he_o be_v himself_o but_o one_o the_o one_o and_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v promise_v give_v forth_o and_o receive_v as_o we_o have_v declare_v yet_o he_o have_v many_o and_o divers_a operation_n and_o as_o his_o operation_n be_v divers_a or_o several_a sort_n and_o kind_n so_o our_o receive_n of_o he_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v divers_a also_o and_o suit_v unto_o the_o end_v of_o his_o communication_n unto_o we_o thus_o in_o some_o sense_n he_o be_v promise_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o believer_n in_o another_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v to_o make_v man_n so_o or_o to_o make_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o first_o way_n there_o may_v be_v some_o activity_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n whereas_o in_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v passive_a and_o receive_v he_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n sect._n 3_o 2._o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o receive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o head_n 1_o regeneration_n 2_o sanctification_n 3_o consolation_n 4_o edification_n there_o be_v indeed_o very_a many_o distinct_a operation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n already_o discover_v and_o shall_v yet_o further_o go_v over_o they_o in_o particular_a instance_n but_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o general_a head_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v suffice_v to_o exemplify_v the_o different_a manner_n and_o end_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o testify_v 1_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n unto_o the_o elect_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o the_o regenerate_v 3_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n unto_o the_o sanctify_a and_o 4_o as_o unto_o gift_n for_o edification_n unto_o professor_n according_a to_o his_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n 1_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o the_o elect_a and_o receive_v by_o they_o as_o to_o his_o work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o this_o be_v his_o work_n in_o we_o whole_o and_o entire_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o at_o large_a hereunto_o the_o qualification_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o way_n require_v as_o previous_o necessary_a in_o we_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n our_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v antecedent_n to_o the_o very_a seed_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o the_o effect_n see_v it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o promise_v concern_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o this_o end_n have_v be_v before_o explain_v and_o vindicate_v hereby_o do_v holy_a ghost_n prepare_v a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o and_o make_v way_n for_o all_o the_o follow_a work_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a of_o our_o salvation_n or_o the_o make_n of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o 2_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n unto_o and_o by_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v unto_o believer_n and_o only_a unto_o they_o this_o will_v be_v full_o confirm_v immediate_o and_o this_o put_v a_o issue_n to_o the_o principal_a difficulty_n of_o the_o forego_n objection_n it_o be_v no_o way_n inconsistent_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v require_v previous_o unto_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o regeneration_n the_o same_o spirit_n first_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o then_o preserve_v it_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o to_o clear_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o sanctification_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o original_a and_o essential_a work_n of_o it_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o holiness_n communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o those_o renew_a actual_a operation_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v on_o and_o be_v gradual_o progressive_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v 2._o i'faith_o also_o or_o believe_v may_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o matter_n two_o way_n 1_o as_o to_o its_o original_a communication_n infusion_n or_o creation_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n or_o work_n of_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o seed_n principle_n and_o habit_n of_o it_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o regeneration_n 2_o as_o to_o its_o act_n in_o we_o or_o as_o unto_o actual_a believe_v or_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o a_o constant_a profession_n and_o holy_a obedience_n sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n respect_v faith_n also_o in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o seed_n principle_n grace_n habit_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o believer_n only_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o respect_v faith_n in_o the_o latter_a also_o that_o be_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o faith_n but_o both_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n in_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v believer_n therefore_o be_v the_o adequate_a subject_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v all_o that_o at_o present_a be_v under_o our_o consideration_n 3_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o promise_v as_o a_o comforter_n or_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n in_o this_o sense_n or_o for_o this_o end_n and_o work_n he_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v mere_o as_o such_o for_o many_o may_v be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o consolation_n nor_o do_v need_v it_o as_o infant_n who_o may_v be_v and_o be_v many_o of_o they_o sanctify_v from_o the_o womb._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o promise_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n absolute_o who_o have_v the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o so_o many_o have_v who_o be_v not_o yet_o exercise_v nor_o bring_v into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o spiritual_a consolation_n be_v either_o proper_a or_o
end_n and_o effect_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o be_v before_o express_v with_o all_o those_o particular_a instance_n which_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v therefore_o hence_o give_v direction_n in_o some_o inquiry_n which_o indeed_o deserve_v a_o large_a discussion_n if_o our_o present_a design_n will_v admit_v of_o it_o one_o only_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o may_v a_o person_n who_o be_v yet_o unregenerate_a pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n to_o effect_v that_o work_n in_o he_o for_o whereas_o as_o such_o he_o be_v promise_v only_o unto_o the_o elect_n such_o a_o person_n not_o know_v his_o election_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n to_o make_v such_o a_o request_n upon_o ans._n 1._o election_n be_v no_o qualification_n on_o our_o part_n which_o we_o may_v consider_v or_o plead_v in_o our_o supplication_n but_o only_o the_o secret_a purpose_n on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n of_o what_o himself_o will_v do_v and_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o only_o by_o its_o effect_n 2_o person_n convince_v of_o sin_n and_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o condition_n this_o be_v one_o way_n whereby_o we_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 3_o the_o especial_a object_n of_o their_o supplication_n herein_o be_v sovereign_a grace_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n as_o declare_v in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ._n such_o person_n can_v indeed_o plead_v any_o especial_a promise_n as_o make_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o may_v plead_v for_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n declare_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o indefinite_o propose_v unto_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o in_o their_o expectation_n but_o unto_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o know_v if_o god_n will_v come_v and_o give_v a_o blessing_n joel_n 2._o 14._o yet_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n and_o encouragement_n to_o keep_v they_o wait_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n so_o paul_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o vision_n from_o heaven_n continue_v in_o great_a distress_n of_o mind_n pray_v until_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 9_o 11_o 17._o 4_o person_n under_o such_o conviction_n have_v real_o sometime_o the_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n communicate_v unto_o they_o and_o then_o as_o they_o ought_v so_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o supplication_n for_o the_o increase_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o these_o observation_n the_o forego_v objection_n be_v utter_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o disadvantage_n arise_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o confine_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n unto_o believer_n only_o none_o be_v sanctify_v none_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o those_o who_o true_o and_o save_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o further_o confirm_v sect._n 5_o 1_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 6._o the_o faith_n discourse_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o promise_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v true_a say_v justify_v faith_n this_o faith_n constitute_v all_o they_o in_o who_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o without_o it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n now_o holiness_n wherever_o it_o be_v please_v god_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v have_v any_o interest_n in_o it_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o sanctification_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o walk_v therein_o we_o please_v god_n v_o 7._o all_o that_o please_v god_n in_o we_o be_v our_o holiness_n or_o some_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o principal_o consist_v in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o all_o that_o displease_v he_o that_o which_o he_o command_v please_v he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v displease_v he_o and_o our_o holiness_n consist_v in_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o one_o and_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o other_o wherefore_o that_o any_o other_o but_o believer_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n which_o real_o belong_v unto_o this_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a some_o will_v except_v against_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o ensue_a reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o his_o assertion_n which_o contain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o faith_n intend_v for_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o for_o this_o be_v that_o they_o say_v which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n direct_v unto_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n necessary_o require_v that_o a_o man_n may_v please_v god_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o natural_a reason_n but_o this_o exception_n will_v no_o way_n evade_v the_o force_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v such_o a_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o such_o a_o belief_n in_o he_o as_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o ingenerate_v in_o we_o by_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o rest_v upon_o and_o be_v resolve_v into_o now_o these_o promise_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o include_v jesus_n christ_n with_o a_o respect_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n intend_v be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n as_o reveal_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o promise_n and_o this_o come_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o 2_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v or_o make_v holy_a he_o will_v not_o have_v confine_v it_o unto_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o at_o least_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o holiness_n which_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n or_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o it_o col._n 1._o 11._o which_o alone_o we_o inquire_v after_o and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a contempt_n cast_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o on_o the_o duty_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o whereunto_o he_o make_v this_o one_o of_o his_o principal_a motive_n than_o to_o imagine_v that_o without_o faith_n in_o he_o any_o one_o can_v be_v make_v holy_a 3._o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o no_o holiness_n can_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o god_n purifi_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o where_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v there_o be_v no_o holiness_n all_o the_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o denominate_v he_o holy_a who_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v nor_o will_v any_o such_o duty_n be_v holy_a themselves_o see_v unto_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a all_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 7._o thence_o it_o spring_v and_o therewith_o be_v it_o animate_v so_o be_v it_o express_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 21_o 22._o you_o who_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n and_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v from_o faith_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n act_v itself_o in_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n which_o be_v our_o sanctification_n see_v col._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 3._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 4_o all_o grace_n be_v original_o entrust_v in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n whatever_o be_v prepare_v or_o be_v use_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o in_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n wherein_o gospel_n holiness_n do_v consist_v be_v to_o be_v treasure_v up_o in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o many_o be_v to_o be_v make_v alive_a who_o die_v in_o the_o first_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o and_o for_o his_o own_o divine_a personal_n subsistence_n so_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o supply_n unto_o we_o that_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o may_v receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n
degree_n as_o universal_a sincerity_n do_v require_v but_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o indeed_o hereby_o he_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o prevent_v many_o future_a defilement_n yet_o how_o be_v soul_n free_v from_o those_o it_o have_v contract_v before_o this_o work_n upon_o it_o or_o those_o which_o it_o may_v and_o do_v unavoidable_o afterward_o fall_v into_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o so_o there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o more_o or_o less_o defile_v with_o sin_n while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o body_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o objection_n or_o enquiry_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o if_o sin_n be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v defile_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v cleanse_v god_n be_v just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n but_o how_o may_v this_o be_v do_v by_o what_o mean_n may_v it_o be_v accomplish_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n sect._n 3_o 2_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o be_v the_o meritorious_a procure_n and_o so_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o immediate_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o a_o especial_a application_n of_o it_o unto_o our_o soul_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o truth_n belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v more_o plain_o and_o evident_o assert_v as_o have_v in_o part_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n revel_v 1._o 5._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o ephes._n 5._o 26._o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2._o 14._o beside_o whatever_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n concern_v purify_n the_o unclean_a the_o leprous_a the_o defile_v by_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o institution_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v all_o instructive_a in_o and_o directive_n unto_o the_o purify_n nature_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o alone_o these_o institution_n have_v their_o efficacy_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v promise_v under_o that_o notion_n zech._n 13._o 1._o and_o this_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n do_v confirm_v for_o they_o be_v no_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o be_v build_v on_o the_o truth_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n yield_v sensible_a spiritual_a relief_n and_o refreshment_n unto_o their_o soul_n this_o they_o believe_v this_o they_o pray_v for_o and_o find_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v few_o of_o they_o do_v comprehend_v distinct_o the_o way_n whereby_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o long_o since_o shed_v and_o offer_v shall_v cleanse_v they_o now_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o find_v the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n and_o i_o must_v say_v let_v profane_a and_o ignorant_a person_n while_o they_o please_v deride_v what_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v believer_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v guide_v they_o in_o and_o by_o the_o work_n and_o experience_n of_o faith_n to_o pray_v for_o those_o thing_n the_o depth_n of_o who_o mystery_n they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o he_o who_o well_o study_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n will_v find_v a_o door_n open_v into_o much_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n for_o let_v the_o world_n rage_n on_o in_o those_o prayer_n which_o believer_n be_v teach_v and_o enable_v unto_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n help_v of_o they_o as_o a_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n inexpressible_a 1_o the_o inward_a labour_v and_o spiritual_a work_v of_o the_o sanctify_a heart_n and_o affection_n towards_o god_n wherein_o consist_v those_o sigh_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v rom._n 8._o 26._o god_n alone_o see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o fervent_a work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n when_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o supplication_n and_o so_o it_o be_v add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers._n 27._o an_o he_o who_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n what_o it_o savour_v and_o incline_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o any_o distinct_a or_o separate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o and_o how_o he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o this_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o be_v so_o and_o he_o know_v what_o be_v the_o bent_n frame_n inclination_n and_o act_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o prayer_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o themselves_o in_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v do_v not_o fathom_v nor_o reach_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o subject_a of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o believer_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o they_o be_v inexpressible_a 2_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n or_o thing_n pray_v for_o he_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n so_o represent_v and_o exhibit_v the_o truth_n reality_n subsistence_n power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o spiritual_a mysterious_a thing_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o affection_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o have_v a_o real_a and_o experimental_a sense_n of_o do_v mix_v faith_n with_o and_o be_v affect_v by_o those_o thing_n now_o make_v nigh_o now_o realize_v unto_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o able_a doctrinal_o and_o distinct_o to_o explain_v in_o their_o proper_a notion_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o ofttimes_o see_v man_n low_a and_o weak_a in_o their_o notional_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n yet_o in_o their_o prayer_n lead_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v a_o experience_n of_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o hereby_o do_v their_o faith_n love_n affiance_n and_o adherence_n unto_o god_n act_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o actual_a present_a purify_n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o way_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o brief_o inquire_v into_o sect._n 4_o 1._o therefore_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n herein_o be_v intend_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n with_o the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n 2_o as_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o purge_v and_o sanctification_n part_v of_o the_o blood_n in_o every_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v still_o to_o be_v sprinkle_v round_o about_o the_o altar_n levit._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n some_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o bullock_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n seven_o time_n levit._n 16._o 14._o this_o our_o apostle_n full_o express_v in_o a_o great_a and_o signal_n instance_n heb._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet-wooll_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n wherefore_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v these_o two_o effect_n and_o fall_v under_o this_o double_a consideration_n 1_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o
it_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o for_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o as_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o offer_v rom._n 3._o 25._o so_o to_o be_v our_o sanctification_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o sprinkle_v and_o the_o establish_n of_o this_o especial_a faith_n in_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o excellent_a reason_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o and_o his_o conclusion_n unto_o that_o purpose_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o he_o encourage_v we_o thereon_o to_o draw_v nigh_o in_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 3_o faith_n work_v herein_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n as_o it_o do_v in_o its_o whole_a address_n unto_o god_n with_o respect_n unto_o his_o promise_n because_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n bring_v itself_o nigh_o unto_o its_o own_o mercy_n and_o this_o we_o be_v direct_v unto_o heb._n 4._o 15_o 16._o 4_o a_o acquiescency_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n for_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whence_o we_o be_v free_v from_o discourage_v perplex_v shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_o communicate_v the_o cleanse_a purify_n virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o have_v boldness_n towards_o god_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n unto_o believer_n be_v his_o proper_o and_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o believer_n aim_v at_o and_o intend_v in_o all_o their_o servant_n supplication_n for_o the_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o sprinkle_n and_o wash_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n whereof_o give_v they_o peace_n and_o holy_a boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o they_o can_v have_v nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n in_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o pollution_n sect._n 7_o how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n as_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o that_o thereby_o he_o procure_v for_o we_o eternal_a redemption_n with_o all_o that_o be_v conduce_v or_o needful_a thereunto_o and_o how_o thereby_o he_o expiate_v our_o sin_n belong_v not_o unto_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v nor_o shall_v i_o insist_v upon_o the_o more_o mysterious_a way_n of_o communicate_v cleanse_a virtue_n unto_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o that_o influence_n which_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v into_o this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o we_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v amend_v our_o life_n turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n they_o renounce_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o proper_a efficacy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n sect._n 8_o 3_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o purification_n purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o the_o two_o unfailing_a evidence_n of_o sincere_a faith_n be_v that_o within_o it_o purifi_v the_o heart_n and_o without_o it_o work_v by_o love_n these_o be_v the_o touchstone_n whereon_o faith_n may_v yea_o ought_v to_o be_v try_v we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o that_o be_v by_o believe_v which_o be_v our_o original_a obedience_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o hereby_o be_v our_o soul_n purify_v unbeliever_n and_o unclean_a be_v the_o same_o tit._n 1._o 15._o for_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v instrumental_o cleanse_v and_o we_o be_v purify_v by_o faith_n because_o 1_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a grace_n whereby_o our_o nature_n be_v restore_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o free_v from_o our_o original_a defilement_n col._n 3._o 10._o joh._n 17._o 3._o 2_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o purify_n virtue_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o have_v before_o discourse_v faith_n be_v the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o constant_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v unto_o christ._n deut._n 4._o 4._o josh._n 23._o 8._o act_n 11._o 10._o and_o if_o the_o woman_n who_o touch_v his_o garment_n in_o faith_n obtain_v virtue_n from_o he_o to_o heal_v her_o issue_n of_o blood_n shall_v not_o those_o who_o cleave_v unto_o he_o continual_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o spiritual_a defilement_n 3_o it_o be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o faith_n principal_o whereby_o those_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v defile_v be_v mortify_v subdue_v and_o gradual_o wrought_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o actual_a defilement_n spring_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o defile_v lust_n and_o their_o deprave_a work_n in_o we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 14._o how_o faith_n work_v to_o the_o correct_v and_o subdue_a of_o they_o by_o derive_v supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o that_o end_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o abide_n in_o he_o whereon_o alone_o those_o supply_n do_v depend_v joh._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 5._o as_o also_o by_o the_o act_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pollute_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a of_o they_o be_v usual_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v not_o too_o far_o enlarge_v on_o these_o thing_n 4_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o our_o utmost_a endeavour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o way_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o cleanse_v our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a work_n and_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v great_a and_o many_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n 1_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n at_o the_o present_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o bring_v a_o singular_a enforcement_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n to_o endeavour_v after_o universal_a purity_n and_o holiness_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o and_o 2_o the_o future_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n whereunto_o we_o can_v attain_v without_o be_v purify_v from_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o now_o these_o motive_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v efficacious_a by_o faith_n only_o sect._n 9_o 4_o purge_v from_o sin_n be_v likewise_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o affliction_n of_o all_o sort_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v god_n furnace_n and_o his_o fining-pot_n isa._n 31._o 9_o chap._n 48._o 10._o whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o dross_n and_o filth_n of_o the_o vessel_n of_o his_o house_n they_o be_v call_v fire_n that_o try_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o man_n consume_v their_o hay_n and_o stubble_n and_o purify_n their_o gold_n and_o silver_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 13._o and_o this_o they_o do_v through_o a_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o end_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o design_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o and_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n whereunto_o all_o evil_a and_o trouble_n do_v belong_v and_o implant_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n have_v render_v they_o wholesome_a and_o medicinal_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n all_o the_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n that_o befall_v his_o member_n be_v original_o he_o isa._n 63._o 9_o act_n 9_o 5._o col._n 1._o 24._o so_o they_o all_o tend_v to_o work_v we_o unto_o a_o conformity_n unto_o he_o in_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o they_o work_v towards_o this_o bless_a end_n of_o purify_n the_o soul_n several_a way_n for_o 1_o they_o have_v in_o they_o some_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o sin_n which_o those_o who_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o unto_o a_o fresh_a view_n of_o the_o vileness_n of_o it_o for_o although_o affliction_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o love_n mix_v with_o care_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v distemper_n whatever_o
know_a instance_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o use_n of_o the_o threaten_n both_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v our_o duty_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v that_o this_o be_v servile_a fear_n that_o denomination_n be_v take_v from_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o not_o from_o the_o object_n fear_v when_o man_n so_o fear_v as_o thereon_o to_o be_v discourage_v and_o to_o incline_v unto_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o god_n duty_n and_o hope_v that_o fear_n be_v servile_a whatever_o be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o and_o that_o fear_v which_o keep_v from_o sin_n and_o excite_v the_o soul_n to_o cleave_v more_o firm_o to_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v no_o servile_a fear_n but_o a_o holy_a fear_n of_o due_a reverence_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o genuine_o gracious_a fear_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o dread_v the_o defilement_n of_o it_o and_o that_o contrariety_n which_o be_v in_o it_o to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o natural_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o this_o consideration_n shall_v always_o great_o possess_v our_o mind_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o do_v not_o so_o there_o be_v no_o assure_a preservative_n against_o sin_n for_o together_o with_o a_o apprehension_n of_o that_o spiritual_a pollution_n wherewith_o sin_n be_v accompany_v thought_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n of_o the_o care_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n will_v continual_o abide_v in_o our_o mind_n which_o be_v all_o efficacious_o preservative_n against_o sin_n i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o forceable_a argument_n unto_o watchfulness_n against_o all_o sin_n unto_o believer_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v manage_v by_o our_o apostle_n with_o especial_a respect_n unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n but_o may_v in_o proportion_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17._o chap._n 6._o 15_o 19_o moreover_o where_o this_o be_v not_o where_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v shift_v with_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o innumerable_a thing_n will_v interpose_v partly_o arise_v from_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n partly_o from_o carnal_a hope_n and_o foolish_a resolution_n for_o aftertime_n as_o will_v set_v it_o at_o liberty_n from_o that_o watchful_a diligence_n in_o universal_a obedience_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o that_o be_v awe_v only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o consequent_n do_v keep_v up_o a_o firm_a integrity_n with_o regard_n to_o inward_a and_o outward_a act_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o sin_n be_v influence_v by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pollution_n that_o inseparable_o attend_v the_o other_o there_o be_v the_o soul_n keep_v always_o upon_o its_o best_a guard_n and_o defence_n 2_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n all_o our_o day_n notwithstanding_o our_o utmost_a watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n against_o sin_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o those_o who_o pretend_v unto_o a_o perfection_n here_o as_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v leave_v visible_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n to_o confute_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o folly_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o ourselves_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n god_n know_v and_o our_o own_o soul_n know_v that_o more_o or_o less_o we_o be_v defile_v in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n and_o duty_n bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o man_n even_o every_o man_n of_o himself_o drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n our_o own_o clothes_n be_v ready_a to_o defile_v we_o every_o day_n who_o can_v express_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o irregular_a act_n of_o affection_n in_o their_o inordinate_a rise_n up_o to_o their_o object_n the_o folly_n of_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o principled_a by_o grace_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o word_n yea_o with_o a_o mixture_n of_o much_o corrupt_a communication_n all_o which_o be_v defile_v and_o have_v defilement_n attend_v of_o they_o i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n abhor_v any_o eruption_n of_o the_o diabolical_a pride_n of_o man_n like_o that_o whereby_o they_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o self-abasements_a which_o poor_a sinner_n can_v attain_v unto_o in_o their_o prayer_n confession_n and_o supplication_n alas_o that_o our_o nature_n shall_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n such_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o infinite_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o be_v so_o senseless_a of_o our_o own_o vileness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a filth_n and_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n as_o not_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o despise_n of_o the_o low_a abasement_n of_o poor_a sinner_n before_o the_o holy_a god_n behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n 3_o how_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o waste_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o root_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o spring_v up_o and_o defile_v we_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v that_o be_v chief_o and_o principal_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o seduce_v and_o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o which_o bring_v forth_o corrupt_v and_o corrupt_a pollute_a and_o pollute_a fruit_n this_o principle_n of_o sin_n of_o aversation_n from_o god_n of_o inclination_n unto_o thing_n sensual_a and_o present_a however_o wound_v weaken_a dethrone_v impair_v yet_o still_o abide_v in_o all_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o spring_n the_o root_n the_o next_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o which_o tempt_v entice_v draw_v aside_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o and_o this_o have_v in_o we_o all_o more_o or_o less_o degree_n of_o strength_n power_n and_o activity_n according_a as_o it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o mortify_v by_o grace_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o our_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n so_o it_o abound_v in_o bring_v forth_o the_o defile_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o this_o retain_v any_o considerable_a power_n in_o we_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o set_v ourselves_o mere_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o eruption_n of_o actual_a sin_n in_o the_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n or_o outward_a action_n if_o we_o will_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o multiply_v our_o defilement_n if_o we_o will_v continual_o be_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v this_o we_o must_v set_v ourselves_o against_o the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a if_o we_o expect_v good_a fruit_n and_o the_o evil_a root_n must_v be_v dig_v up_o or_o evil_a fruit_n will_v be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v our_o main_a design_n shall_v be_v to_o crucify_v and_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o we_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o indwelling_a sin_n by_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v declare_v 4_o hence_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o necessity_n we_o have_v of_o continual_a application_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o cleanse_v virtue_n from_o his_o spirit_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n on_o our_o conscience_n in_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o purge_v they_o from_o dead_a work_n we_o defile_v ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o if_o we_o go_v not_o every_o day_n to_o the_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_a for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v all_o over_o leprous_a our_o conscience_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o dead_a work_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n unless_o they_o be_v daily_o purge_v out_o how_o
such_o abundant_a testimony_n unto_o as_o to_o render_v it_o unquestionable_a for_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o know_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o so_o we_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n v_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o double_a testimony_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20_o 27._o this_o abide_a unction_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o habitual_a inherent_a grace_n which_o we_o plead_v for_o and_o by_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a light_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o know_v all_o thing_n the_o understanding_n that_o be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o only_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n continual_o to_o endeavour_v the_o improvement_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o light_n they_o have_v in_o the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a power_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n heb._n 5._o ult_n sect._n 33_o 2_o this_o power_n in_o the_o will_n consist_v in_o its_o liberty_n freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v spiritual_a thing_n believer_n have_v freewill_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_n for_o they_o be_v free_v from_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whatever_o some_o dispute_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o with_o a_o power_n of_o apply_v itself_o unto_o all_o its_o operation_n whatever_o their_o object_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o can_v have_v and_o if_o we_o can_v it_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n at_o all_o unto_o we_o yea_o we_o have_v much_o better_o be_v without_o it_o have_v it_o indeed_o we_o can_v for_o a_o supposition_n of_o it_o include_v a_o rejection_n of_o all_o our_o dependence_n on_o god_n make_v all_o the_o spring_n of_o our_o action_n to_o be_v absolute_o and_o formal_o in_o ourselves_o neither_o consider_v the_o prejudices_fw-la temptation_n and_o corruption_n that_o we_o be_v possess_v and_o exercise_v with_o will_v such_o a_o flexibility_n of_o will_v be_v of_o any_o use_n or_o advantage_n unto_o we_o but_o will_v rather_o certain_o give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n all_o that_o the_o scripture_n know_v about_o freewill_n be_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n unto_o the_o convert_v sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o man_n whatever_o be_v in_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v nor_o do_v nor_o desire_n nor_o love_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o as_o unto_o what_o be_v evil_a perverse_a unclean_a that_o they_o be_v free_a and_o open_a unto_o ready_a for_o prone_a and_o incline_v and_o every_o way_n able_a to_o do_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o those_o who_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a it_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v a_o freedom_n of_o will_n not_o in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o flexibility_n unto_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o in_o a_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o like_v love_n choose_v and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o will_n be_v now_o free_v from_o its_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n and_o be_v enlarge_v by_o light_n and_o love_n will_v and_o choose_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v spiritual_a power_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o this_o freedom_n the_o truth_n that_o make_v you_o free_a joh._n 8._o 32._o and_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o v_o 36._o and_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o whatever_o we_o pretend_v and_o this_o freedom_n unto_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o we_o have_v then_o be_v we_o free_a indeed_o and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v we_o free_a sect._n 34_o the_o difference_n therefore_o about_o freewill_n be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o head_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o man_n indifferent_o to_o determine_v himself_o his_o choice_n and_o all_o his_o act_n to_o this_o or_o that_o good_a or_o evil_a one_o thing_n or_o another_o independent_o on_o the_o will_n power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o disposal_n of_o all_o future_a event_n this_o indeed_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o prescience_n authority_n decree_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n and_o as_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v certain_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o whether_o there_o be_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a not_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o freedom_n power_n and_o ability_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a or_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n this_o also_o we_o deny_v as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o absolute_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 3._o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n that_o be_v in_o believer_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n and_o freedom_n from_o any_o determination_n only_o with_o a_o power_n equal_o ready_a for_o good_a or_o evil_a according_a as_o the_o will_n shall_v determine_v itself_o or_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o gracious_a freedom_n and_o ability_n to_o choose_v will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_o good_a in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n unto_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v before_o detain_v this_o last_o be_v that_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o we_o assert_v with_o the_o scripture_n in_o person_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o a_o liberty_n this_o be_v every_o way_n consistent_a with_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n as_o the_o sovereign_n first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n every_o way_n compliant_a with_o and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o liberty_n whereby_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n be_v secure_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o that_o understand_v himself_o will_v change_v this_o real_a useful_a gracious_a freewill_n give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o make_v we_o free_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n that_o property_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o consent_v unto_o choose_v and_o embrace_v free_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n for_o that_o fictitious_a imaginary_a freedom_n yea_o for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v real_a of_o a_o indifferency_n unto_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o equal_a power_n unto_o every_o thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n i_o say_v then_o that_o by_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n the_o will_n be_v free_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v to_o answer_v the_o command_v of_o god_n for_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n this_o be_v that_o freedom_n this_o be_v that_o power_n of_o the_o will_n which_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v and_o regard_v and_o which_o by_o all_o the_o promise_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v and_o exercise_n and_o no_o other_o sect._n 35_o 3_o the_o affection_n which_o natural_o be_v the_o principal_a servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n be_v hereby_o engage_v unto_o god_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v thus_o far_o discourse_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o former_a assertion_n be_v evident_a as_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o holiness_n insist_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o sanctification_n do_v work_v effect_n and_o create_v in_o we_o a_o new_a holy_a spiritual_a vital_a principle_n of_o grace_n reside_v in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n according_a as_o their_o especial_a nature_n be_v capable_a thereof_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o permanent_a and_o prevalent_a habit_n which_o he_o cherish_v preserve_v increase_v
faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v require_v in_o we_o towards_o he_o for_o although_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n radical_o as_o it_o require_v universal_a obedience_n unto_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o formal_o and_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o or_o that_o whereby_o god_n put_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v we_o up_o and_o give_v we_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v act_v 20._o 30._o it_o be_v that_o by_o who_o preach_a faith_n come_v rom._n 10._o 17._o and_o by_o the_o hear_v whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n gal._n 3._o 2._o it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o jam._n 1._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o external_a obedience_n be_v but_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o gospel_n sect._n 53_o and_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a touchstone_n for_o our_o holiness_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v genuine_a and_o of_o the_o right_n kind_a or_o no._n if_o it_o be_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n quicken_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bear_v fruit_n in_o our_o life_n it_o be_v the_o delivery_n up_o of_o our_o soul_n into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o so_o as_o that_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o word_n shall_v answer_v one_o another_o as_o face_n do_v unto_o face_n in_o water_n and_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o or_o no_o two_o way_n for_o 1_o if_o it_o be_v so_o none_o of_o the_o command_v of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a a_o principle_n suit_v unto_o they_o all_o incline_v unto_o they_o all_o connatural_a unto_o they_o as_o proceed_v from_o they_o be_v implant_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n it_o render_v the_o command_n themselves_o so_o suit_v unto_o we_o so_o useful_a and_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o so_o desirable_a that_o obedience_n be_v make_v pleasant_a thereby_o hence_o be_v that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n with_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o believer_n have_v in_o gospel_n duty_n yea_o the_o most_o difficult_a of_o they_o with_o that_o trouble_n and_o sorrow_n which_o ensue_v upon_o their_o neglect_n omission_n or_o their_o be_v deprive_v of_o opportunity_n for_o they_o but_o in_o the_o strict_a course_n of_o duty_n that_o proceed_v from_o any_o other_o principle_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o spirituality_n or_o simplicity_n be_v either_o esteem_v grievous_a or_o despise_v 2_o none_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o this_o make_v up_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o genuine_a principle_n of_o gospel-holiness_n when_o the_o command_v of_o it_o be_v not_o grievous_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o strange_a or_o uncouth_a the_o mind_n so_o prepare_v receive_v every_o truth_n as_o the_o eye_n do_v every_o increase_n of_o light_n natural_o and_o pleasant_o until_o it_o come_v unto_o its_o proper_a measure_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o our_o visive_n faculty_n what_o exceed_v it_o dazzle_v and_o amaze_v rather_o than_o enlighten_v but_o every_o degree_n of_o light_n which_o tend_v unto_o it_o be_v connatural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n and_o spiritual_a truth_n there_o be_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n issue_v from_o spiritual_a truth_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v capable_a of_o what_o be_v beyond_o this_o measure_n belong_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o gaze_v after_o it_o will_v rather_o dazzle_v than_o enlighten_v we_o and_o such_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o over-strained_n speculation_n when_o the_o mind_n endeavour_v a_o excess_n as_o to_o its_o measure_n but_o all_o light_n from_o truth_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o that_o measure_n be_v pleasant_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o sanctify_a mind_n it_o see_v wisdom_n glory_n beauty_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o most_o spiritual_a sublime_a and_o mysterious_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o comprehend_v they_o because_o of_o their_o excellency_n for_o want_v hereof_o we_o know_v how_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v by_o many_o despise_a reproach_v scorn_v as_o those_o which_o be_v no_o less_o foolishness_n unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o be_v obey_v sect._n 54_o 4_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o exemplary_a cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o and_o our_o design_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o express_v or_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n unto_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o to_o this_o end_n be_v he_o propose_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o person_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o innocency_n and_o usefulness_n of_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a idea_n and_o exemplar_n which_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n consist_v herein_o namely_o in_o a_o universal_a conformity_n unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o example_n unto_o we_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o ingenerate_v and_o increase_n it_o in_o we_o sect._n 55_o it_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v that_o example_n be_v most_o effectual_a way_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o seasonable_o propose_v do_v secret_o solicit_v the_o mind_n unto_o imitation_n and_o almost_o unavoidable_o incline_v it_o thereunto_o but_o when_o unto_o this_o power_n which_o example_n have_v natural_o and_o moral_o to_o instruct_v and_o affect_v our_o mind_n thing_n be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o institute_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o example_n he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o from_o they_o we_o shall_v learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o what_o to_o avoid_v their_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v increase_v this_o the_o apostle_n instruct_v we_o in_o at_o large_a 1_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o now_o both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o example_n of_o holiness_n that_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n for_o first_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o himself_o moral_o consider_v the_o most_o perfect_a absolute_a glorious_a pattern_n of_o all_o grace_n holiness_n virtue_n obedience_n to_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v above_o all_o other_o but_o he_o be_v only_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o complete_a example_n of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o example_n of_o heroical_a virtue_n or_o stoical_a apathy_n which_o be_v boast_v of_o among_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v such_o flaw_n and_o tumour_n in_o they_o as_o will_v render_v they_o not_o only_o uncomely_a but_o deform_a and_o monstrous_a and_o in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v declare_v what_o we_o ought_v express_o to_o avoid_v as_o well_o as_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o in_o some_o thing_n we_o be_v leave_v at_o a_o loss_n whether_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o see_v we_o be_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o none_o any_o further_a than_o they_o be_v so_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o neither_o in_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v absolute_o our_o rule_n and_o example_n in_o its_o self_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o therein_o they_o be_v conformable_a unto_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a of_o their_o grace_n the_o high_a of_o their_o attainment_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a of_o their_o duty_n have_v their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n so_o that_o although_o they_o shall_v have_v exceed_v what_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o meet_a to_o be_v propose_v unto_o our_o imitation_n yet_o do_v they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o we_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o in_o this_o
ver_fw-la 18._o be_v act_v by_o he_o and_o not_o by_o the_o vicious_a deprave_a principle_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8._o 4._o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o indwelling_a sin_n act_v its_o self_n in_o we_o unto_o the_o production_n and_o perpetration_n of_o actual_a sin_n wherefore_o to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n act_v in_o we_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n and_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o command_n that_o we_o neglect_v not_o his_o motion_n in_o we_o but_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o diligence_n and_o duty_n see_v ver_fw-la 14._o 15._o so_o be_v we_o enjoin_v to_o attend_v unto_o particular_a duty_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o that_o be_v through_o his_o assistance_n without_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 12_o 2_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o act_v by_o he_o so_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o gracious_a act_n in_o we_o galat._n 5._o 22._o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v his_o fruit_n and_o not_o only_o the_o habit_n of_o they_o but_o all_o their_o act_n in_o all_o their_o exercise_n be_v from_o he_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o every_o act_n of_o love_n be_v love_n and_o consequent_o no_o act_n of_o they_o be_v of_o ourselves_o but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n he_o add_v a_o universal_a affirmative_a comprehend_v all_o instance_n of_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n ephes._n 5._o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n unto_o these_o three_o head_n all_o act_n of_o grace_n all_o duty_n of_o obedience_n all_o part_n of_o holiness_n may_v be_v reduce_v and_o it_o be_v through_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o trust_v for_o a_o good_a issue_n of_o his_o obedience_n phil._n 1._o 19_o so_o be_v it_o express_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o chap._n 11._o 19_o 20._o jerem._n 32._o 39_o 40._o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n all_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o sect._n 13_o 3_o particular_a grace_n and_o their_o exercise_n be_v assign_v unto_o his_o act_n and_o work_v in_o we_o gal._n 5._o 5._o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n hope_v for_o thereby_o all_o that_o we_o look_v for_o or_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n or_o hereafter_o be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n our_o quiet_a wait_v for_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a gospel_n grace_n and_o duty_n this_o we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o through_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n love_v the_o brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1._o 8._o we_o purify_v our_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 22._o see_v eph._n 1._o 17._o act._n 19_o 31._o rom._n 5._o 5._o rom._n 8._o 15._o 22_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o rom._n 14._o 17._o chap._n 15._o 13_o 16._o of_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 7_o 8._o sect._n 14_o three_o there_o be_v testimony_n that_o be_v express_v unto_o the_o position_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n the_o thing_n thus_o wrought_v be_v all_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o our_o obedience_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o word_n with_o v_o 12._o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a hereunto_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v 1_o power_n for_o such_o operation_n or_o for_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o that_o this_o we_o be_v endue_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v before_o abundant_o confirm_v but_o when_o this_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v there_o ought_v else_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v yea_o 2_o there_o be_v the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v how_o may_v this_o be_v exercise_v all_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o external_a operation_n in_o duty_n suitable_a thereunto_o this_o therefore_o be_v incumbent_a on_o we_o this_o we_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v namely_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v the_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v in_o and_o unto_o its_o proper_a operation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v perform_v it_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v effectual_o in_o we_o all_o those_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n and_o all_o holy_a operation_n in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n every_o act_n of_o our_o will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o he_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o willing_a to_o say_v he_o do_v only_o persuade_v we_o or_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n by_o his_o grace_n to_o put_v forth_o their_o own_o act_n be_v to_o say_v he_o do_v not_o do_v what_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v he_o to_o do_v for_o if_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v so_o our_o own_o as_o not_o to_o be_v his_o he_o do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o only_o persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o same_o apostle_n utter_o exclude_v this_o pretence_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v abundant_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n incumbent_n on_o he_o of_o declare_v the_o great_a labour_n he_o have_v undergo_v and_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o immediate_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v apprehend_v that_o he_o ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o himself_o any_o gracious_a holy_a act_n in_o those_o labour_n he_o add_v his_o usual_a epanorthosis_fw-la not_o i_o let_v i_o not_o be_v mistake_v it_o be_v not_o i_o by_o any_o power_n of_o i_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o i_o but_o it_o be_v all_o wrought_v in_o i_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o i_o but_o grace_n be_v the_o apostle_n assertion_n suppose_v now_o that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v no_o more_o but_o aid_n assist_v and_o excite_v the_o will_n in_o its_o act_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v all_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o all_o our_o duty_n the_o proposition_n will_v hold_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n not_o grace_n but_o i_o see_v the_o principal_a relation_n of_o the_o effect_n be_v unto_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n and_o thence_o have_v it_o its_o denomination_n and_o as_o he_o work_v they_o to_o will_v in_o we_o so_o also_o to_o do_v that_o be_v effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n whereunto_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o our_o will_n be_v require_v sect._n 15_o and_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v may_v suffice_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o sanctification_n work_v also_o in_o we_o all_o gracious_a act_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n wherein_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o actual_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o truth_n thus_o confirm_v may_v be_v further_o improve_v unto_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n 1_o it_o be_v easy_o hence_o discernible_a how_o contrary_a be_v the_o design_n
there_o be_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o this_o purpose_n can_v be_v deny_v without_o a_o renuntiation_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o spring_n fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o have_v nothing_o therefore_o that_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o they_o cast_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o verge_n of_o christianity_n who_o suppose_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v no_o otherwise_o our_o life_n or_o the_o author_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o he_o be_v our_o life_n as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sorry_a head_n that_o shall_v only_o teach_v the_o foot_n to_o go_v and_o not_o communicate_v strength_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o we_o have_v real_a influence_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o unto_o our_o spiritual_a life_n do_v ensue_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o his_o death_n in_o the_o testimony_n before_o produce_v this_o therefore_o be_v by_o virtue_n derive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n from_o his_o death_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v sect._n 35_o all_o the_o enquiry_n be_v how_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o we_o or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o how_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o i_o answer_v we_o do_v it_o two_o way_n 1_o by_o faith_n the_o way_n to_o derive_v virtue_n from_o christ_n be_v by_o touch_v of_o he_o so_o the_o disease_a woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n touch_v but_o the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n and_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o he_o to_o stay_v her_o bloody_a issue_n math._n 9_o 22._o it_o be_v not_o her_o touch_v he_o outward_o but_o her_o faith_n which_o she_o act_v then_o and_o thereby_o that_o derive_v virtue_n from_o he_o for_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v she_o in_o his_o answer_n daughter_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a but_o unto_o what_o end_n be_v this_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n it_o be_v only_o a_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o heal_a power_n of_o christ_n unto_o her_o soul_n or_o her_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o particular_a for_o that_o end_n for_o at_o the_o same_o time_n many_o throng_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o press_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n marvel_v he_o shall_v ask_v who_o touch_v his_o clothes_n mark_v 5._o 30_o 31._o yet_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o advantage_v but_o the_o poor_a sick_a woman_n a_o great_a emblem_n it_o be_v of_o common_a profession_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o especial_a faith_n on_o the_o other_o multitude_n press_v and_o throng_n about_o christ_n in_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o in_o the_o real_a performance_n of_o many_o duty_n but_o no_o virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o christ_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o when_o any_o one_o though_o poor_a though_o seem_o at_o a_o distance_n get_v but_o the_o least_o touch_n of_o he_o by_o especial_a faith_n this_o soul_n be_v heal_v this_o be_v our_o way_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o end_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o derive_v this_o virtue_n from_o he_o be_v by_o touch_v of_o he_o that_o be_v by_o act_v faith_n on_o he_o in_o his_o death_n for_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n sect._n 36_o but_o how_o will_v this_o effect_v it_o how_o will_v sin_n be_v mortify_v hereby_o i_o say_v how_o by_o what_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v they_o heal_v in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o look_v unto_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v it_o not_o because_o that_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n he_o make_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o crucify_a of_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v look_v on_o or_o apply_v unto_o by_o faith_n shall_v not_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n go_v forth_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o scripture_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n thereof_o beside_o faith_n itself_o as_o act_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n unto_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n for_o behold_v he_o thereby_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o and_o that_o which_o we_o peculiar_o behold_v we_o be_v peculiar_o transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o actual_o derive_v from_o christ_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v all_o grace_n or_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o it_o unto_o we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n principal_o so_o it_o be_v act_v with_o respect_n unto_o his_o death_n we_o have_v grace_n for_o the_o kill_v of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v dead_a with_o he_o crucify_a with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o testimony_n before_o produce_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o or_o our_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o by_o who_o this_o mean_n thereof_o be_v despise_v or_o neglect_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o do_v blaspheme_n it_o must_v live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n unto_o what_o invention_n soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o for_o deliverance_n according_a as_o we_o abide_v and_o abound_v herein_o will_v be_v our_o success_n those_o who_o be_v careless_a and_o remiss_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o way_n describe_v will_v find_v that_o sin_n will_v keep_v its_o ground_n and_o maintain_v so_o much_o power_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v issue_v in_o their_o perpetual_a trouble_n and_o man_n who_o be_v much_o conversant_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o notion_n and_o lifeless_a speculation_n not_o in_o natural_a or_o carnal_a affection_n like_o those_o which_o be_v raise_v in_o weak_a person_n by_o image_n and_o crucifix_n but_o by_o holy_a act_n of_o faith_n with_o respect_n unto_o what_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o its_o power_n and_o efficacy_n will_v be_v implant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o it_o and_o experience_n the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o continual_o sect._n 37_o 2_o we_o do_v it_o by_o love_n christ_n as_o crucify_a be_v the_o great_a object_n of_o our_o love_n or_o shall_v so_o be_v for_o he_o be_v therein_o unto_o sinner_n altogether_o lovely_a hence_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o love_n be_v crucify_v and_o why_o do_v i_o stay_v behind_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v his_o love_n his_o grace_n his_o condescension_n most_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o we_o may_v therefore_o consider_v three_o thing_n with_o respect_n unto_o this_o love_n 1_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 2_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o that_o object_n unto_o our_o mind_n and_o affection_n 3_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a grace_n his_o unspeakable_a love_n his_o infinite_a condescension_n his_o patient_a suffer_v and_o victorious_a power_n in_o his_o death_n or_o die_v for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o his_o death_n absolute_o but_o himself_o as_o all_o these_o grace_n conspicuous_o shine_v forth_o in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o there_o be_v various_a way_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v represent_v unto_o our_o mind_n sect._n 38_o 1_o man_n may_v do_v it_o unto_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o imagination_n they_o may_v frame_v and_o fancy_v dolorous_a thing_n unto_o themselves_o about_o it_o which_o be_v the_o way_n of_o person_n under_o deep_a and_o devout_a superstition_n but_o no_o love_n in_o sincerity_n will_v ever_o be_v ingenerate_v towards_o jesus_n christ_n hereby_o 2_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o other_o in_o pathetical_a and_o tragical_a declaration_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o christ_n suffering_n herein_o some_o have_v a_o great_a faculty_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o their_o auditor_n and_o great_a passion_n accompany_v with_o tear_n and_o vow_n may_v be_v so_o excite_v
but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o work_n than_o what_o the_o same_o person_n do_v find_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o read_n or_o hear_v of_o a_o feign_a story_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sympathy_n in_o natural_a affection_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o proper_a object_n though_o represent_v by_o false_a imagination_n 3_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o papacy_n and_o among_o some_o other_o by_o image_n in_o crucifix_n and_o dolorous_a picture_n whereunto_o they_o pay_v great_a devotion_n with_o a_o appearance_n of_o ardent_a affection_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v such_o a_o due_a representation_n of_o this_o object_n as_o to_o ingenerate_v sincere_a love_n towards_o christ_n crucify_v in_o any_o soul_n wherefore_o 4_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o only_a by_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o therein_o be_v jesus_n christ_n evident_o crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o propose_v unto_o our_o faith_n the_o grace_n the_o love_n the_o patience_n the_o condescension_n the_o obedience_n the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o christ_n therein_o so_o be_v christ_n eye_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o be_v so_o state_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o of_o all_o true_a love_n be_v 1._o adherence_n 2._o assimulation_n 1_o adherence_n love_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o express_v by_o this_o effect_n the_o soul_n of_o one_o do_v cleave_v or_o be_v knit_v unto_o another_o as_o that_o of_o jonathan_n to_o david_n 1_o sam._n 18._o 1._o so_o it_o produce_v a_o firm_a adherence_n unto_o christ_n crucify_v that_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n always_o present_a with_o christ_n on_o the_o cross._n and_o hence_o 2_o ensue_v assimulation_n or_o conformity_n none_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o they_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o that_o it_o beget_v a_o likeness_n between_o the_o mind_n love_v and_o the_o object_n belove_v and_o so_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n a_o mind_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n before_o describe_v will_v be_v change_v into_o its_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o the_o effectual_a mortification_n of_o sin_n through_o a_o derivation_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n from_o thence_o for_o that_o purpose_n sect._n 39_o five_o the_o holy_a ghost_n carry_v on_o this_o work_n by_o constant_a discovery_n unto_o and_o press_v on_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o true_a nature_n and_o certain_a end_n of_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o beauty_n excellency_n vsefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n with_o the_o concern_v of_o god_n christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n therein_o a_o rational_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v all_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o mortification_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o man_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o it_o also_o and_o now_o i_o add_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o what_o our_o own_o reason_n be_v of_o itself_o able_a to_o suggest_v unto_o we_o it_o will_v never_o be_v prevalent_a unto_o any_o sincere_a or_o permanent_a attempt_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o any_o sin_n whatever_o let_v man_n make_v the_o best_a of_o their_o reason_n they_o can_v in_o the_o search_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o perverse_a nature_n and_o dreadful_a consequent_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o perfect_a peace_n and_o future_a blessedness_n which_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n they_o will_v find_v a_o obstinacy_n and_o stubbornness_n in_o their_o heart_n not_o conquerable_a by_o any_o such_o reason_n or_o consideration_n that_o conviction_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o prevalent_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 16._o 18._o although_o he_o make_v use_v of_o our_o mind_n understanding_n reason_n conscience_n and_o the_o best_a of_o our_o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o if_o he_o give_v not_o a_o peculiar_a efficacy_n and_o power_n unto_o all_o the_o work_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o reason_n and_o motive_n take_v from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o holiness_n unto_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n they_o shall_v hold_v good_a and_o bind_v the_o soul_n unto_o this_o duty_n against_o all_o objection_n and_o temptation_n that_o will_v divert_v it_o whatever_o sect._n 40_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o confess_v weak_o and_o obscure_o delineate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sanctification_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o particular_o inquire_v into_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v i_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o what_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o plain_a scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a evangelical_n holiness_n so_o with_o all_o sober_a person_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o all_o consideration_n that_o fulsome_a product_n of_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n that_o all_o gospel_n holiness_n consist_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o moral_a virtue_n book_n v._n chap._n i._o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n own_v by_o all_o christian_n doctrine_n false_o charge_v with_o a_o inconsistency_n with_o it_o 2_o though_o own_v by_o all_o yet_o practise_v by_o few_o and_o disadvantageous_o plead_v for_o by_o many_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o brief_o express_v 3_o first_o argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n frequent_o propose_v unto_o our_o consideration_n for_o that_o end_n 4_o this_o argument_n cogent_n and_o unavoidable_a press_v with_o its_o limitation_n 5_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n absolute_o but_o as_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o this_o necessity_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a motive_n unto_o the_o same_o end_n the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o that_o motive_n declare_v 10_o the_o argument_n enforce_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o conformity_n unto_o god_n by_o holiness_n with_o that_o communion_n and_o likeness_n with_o he_o which_o depend_v thereon_o 13_o with_o our_o future_a everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 14_o true_a force_n of_o that_o consideration_n vindicate_v merit_n reject_v 15_o and_o the_o substitution_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o room_n of_o gospel_n holiness_n 16_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n discard_v and_o 17_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o promote_a gospel_n obedience_n charge_v 18_o 19_o the_o principal_a argument_n far_o enforce_v from_o the_o preeminence_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o person_n by_o this_o conformity_n to_o god_n 21_o and_o our_o access_n unto_o god_n thereby_o in_o order_n unto_o our_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 22_o as_o it_o also_o alone_o render_v we_o useful_a in_o this_o world_n unto_o other_o 23_o two_o sort_n of_o grace_n by_o who_o exercise_n we_o grow_v into_o conformity_n with_o god_n 24_o those_o that_o be_v assimulate_v as_o faith_n and_o 26_o love_n and_o 28_o those_o which_o be_v declarative_a of_o that_o assimulation_n as_o goodness_n or_o benignity_n and_o 31_o truth_n 32_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n from_o the_o freedom_n and_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n answer_v sect._n 1_o that_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v close_v this_o discourse_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v thus_o far_o describe_v unto_o all_o person_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o necessity_n and_o principal_a motive_n unto_o it_o and_o for_o our_o encouragement_n in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o work_n this_o necessity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n allow_v plead_v for_o and_o the_o thing_n itself_o pretend_v unto_o for_o whereas_o the_o gospel_n be_v eminent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n or_o that_o which_o be_v design_v and_o every_o way_n suit_v unto_o the_o attain_n furtherance_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v with_o modesty_n refuse_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o tendency_n thereunto_o but_o what_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n or_o what_o be_v a_o hindrance_n thereunto_o that_o many_o be_v
their_o life_n whatever_o otherwise_o their_o profession_n be_v or_o their_o diligence_n in_o religious_a duty_n they_o do_v very_o little_a either_o represent_v or_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o therefore_o design_v to_o be_v holy_a let_v we_o constant_o in_o our_o family_n towards_o our_o relation_n in_o church_n in_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o deal_n with_o all_o man_n towards_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n the_o worst_a of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v we_o only_a towards_o all_o mankind_n as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n labour_n after_o conformity_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o express_v our_o likeness_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o philanthropy_n goodness_n benignity_n condescension_n readiness_n to_o forgive_v to_o help_v and_o relieve_v without_o which_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 30_o especial_o be_v this_o frame_n of_o heart_n and_o act_n suitable_a thereunto_o require_v of_o we_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n unto_o believer_n even_o god_n himself_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o imitate_v and_o a_o conformity_n unto_o who_o we_o be_v press_v after_o do_v exercise_v his_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n towards_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o specialty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n towards_o believer_n and_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o we_o be_v likewise_o command_v to_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n gal._n 6._o 10._o although_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o goodness_n before_o describe_v unto_o all_o man_n whatever_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n so_o we_o be_v allow_v yea_o we_o be_v enjoin_v a_o peculiar_a regard_n herein_o unto_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o in_o exercise_n if_o we_o esteem_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o the_o provocation_n and_o exasperation_n which_o we_o meet_v withal_o or_o suppose_v we_o do_v so_o when_o perhaps_o none_o be_v give_v we_o or_o intend_v we_o oblige_v to_o express_v this_o benignity_n kindness_n goodness_n forbearance_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n it_o will_v prevent_v or_o remove_v many_o of_o those_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o animosity_n that_o be_v among_o we_o if_o in_o common_a we_o do_v love_v they_o that_o love_v we_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o we_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o who_o be_v of_o our_o company_n and_o go_v the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o it_o may_v advance_v we_o into_o the_o condition_n of_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n for_o they_o do_v so_o also_o but_o if_o among_o believer_n we_o will_v take_v this_o course_n love_v they_o only_o delight_n in_o they_o only_o be_v open_a and_o free_a in_o all_o effect_n of_o genuine_a kindness_n towards_o they_o who_o go_v our_o way_n or_o be_v of_o our_o party_n or_o be_v kind_a and_o friendly_a to_o we_o or_o that_o never_o give_v we_o provocation_n real_o nor_o in_o our_o own_o surmize_n we_o be_v so_o far_o and_o therein_o worse_o than_o either_o pharisee_n or_o publican_n we_o be_v to_o endeavour_v conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v good_a unto_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o be_v good_a kind_a benign_a merciful_a in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o his_o child_n however_o difference_v among_o themselves_o or_o indeed_o unkind_a or_o provoke_a unto_o he_o i_o confess_v when_o i_o see_v man_n apt_a to_o retain_v a_o sense_n of_o old_a provocation_n and_o difference_n ready_a to_o receive_v impression_n of_o new_a one_o or_o ready_a for_o apprehension_n of_o such_o where_o there_o be_v none_o incredulous_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o other_o who_o profess_v a_o readiness_n for_o love_n and_o peace_n to_o take_v thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n to_o be_v morose_n and_o severe_a towards_o this_o or_o that_o sort_n of_o believer_n unready_a to_o help_v they_o scarce_o desire_v their_o prosperity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v their_o safety_n i_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a great_a stain_n to_o their_o profession_n whatever_o else_o it_o be_v and_o by_o this_o rule_n will_v i_o have_v my_o own_o way_n examine_v sect._n 31_o 2_o truth_n be_v another_o grace_n another_o part_n of_o holiness_n of_o the_o same_o import_n and_o nature_n truth_n be_v use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n thou_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n psal._n 51._o and_o frequent_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n as_o of_o god_n reveal_v and_o by_o we_o believe_v but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v be_v only_o what_o be_v enjoin_v we_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n ephes._n 4._o 15._o our_o apostasy_n from_o god_n be_v eminent_o from_o he_o as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o which_o attribute_n we_o seek_v to_o dethrone_v he_o from_o his_o glory_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o word_n be_v truth_n and_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o and_o with_o a_o long_a train_n of_o lie_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o they_o which_o represent_v he_o and_o his_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n hereby_o do_v it_o visible_o and_o open_o continue_v in_o its_o apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n i_o can_v willing_o stay_v to_o manifest_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v corrupt_v deprave_a and_o sully_v by_o lie_n of_o all_o sort_n but_o i_o must_v not_o divert_v thereunto_o wherefore_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n in_o word_n for_o that_o at_o present_a i_o confine_v myself_o unto_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o renovation_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o a_o representation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o world_n no_o duty_n be_v more_o frequent_o press_v upon_o we_o put_v away_o false_a speak_n lie_v not_o to_o one_o another_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v necessary_a unto_o all_o those_o who_o by_o their_o course_n of_o life_n be_v engage_v in_o trading_n and_o that_o both_o because_o of_o the_o disreputation_n which_o by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o some_o of_o many_o that_o i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o most_o be_v cast_v upon_o that_o course_n of_o life_n and_o also_o because_o failure_n in_o truth_n be_v apt_a a_o thousand_o way_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o practice_n of_o such_o person_n yea_o when_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a thereof_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n but_o when_o he_o go_v away_o he_o boast_v and_o it_o be_v good_a it_o be_v good_a say_v the_o seller_n but_o when_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o he_o boast_v or_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o his_o word_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n another_o occasion_n must_v be_v take_v further_o to_o press_v this_o necessary_a duty_n only_o at_o present_a i_o do_v but_o intimate_v that_o where_o truth_n be_v not_o universal_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o utmost_a watchfulness_n of_o sincerity_n and_o love_n there_o all_o other_o mark_v and_o token_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o any_o person_n be_v not_o only_o sully_v but_o deface_v and_o the_o representation_n of_o satan_n be_v most_o prevalent_a and_o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o but_o add_v as_o natural_o consequential_a unto_o that_o first_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o insist_v on_o sect._n 32_o having_n dispatch_v this_o first_o argument_n and_o add_v unto_o it_o some_o especial_a improvement_n with_o respect_n unto_o its_o influence_n into_o our_o practice_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o free_v it_o from_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o seem_v expose_v unto_o now_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a grace_n mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o like_a enough_o it_o will_v consider_v the_o frame_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o live_v do_v not_o you_o yourselves_o who_o thus_o press_v unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o every_o
christ_n in_o the_o womb_n 137_o 1_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n guide_v and_o support_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o ministry_n 141_o 7_o humble_a walk_v with_o god_n motive_n unto_o it_o 404_o humility_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n 526_o 16_o i._n idolatry_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o monarchy_n the_o first_o apostasy_n 24_o 27_o cure_n of_o idolatry_n by_o the_o captivity_n 25_o 27_o jesus_n anathema_n how_o utter_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n 3_o 2_o jesus_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o how_o 4_o 2_o ignorance_n take_v for_o simple_a nescience_n how_o it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 138_o 3_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o its_o effect_n 421_o illumination_n previous_a to_o conversion_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 193_o 6_o illumination_n how_o distinguish_v from_o mere_a natural_a knowledge_n 194_o 7_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 76_o 14_o image_n of_o god_n deface_v by_o sin_n 366_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 376_o 5_o imitation_n of_o christ_n high_o necessary_a 449_o 59_o imperfect_a obedience_n not_o take_v into_o the_o room_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n 413_o 4_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 10_o 10_o importance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o sanctification_n 324_o 6_o imposition_n of_o name_n by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n 100_o 6_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a thing_n 210_o 13_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o nature_n 218_o 27_o impotency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n twofold_n 224_o 39_o impotency_n from_o spiritual_a death_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 243_o 14_o natural_a impotency_n and_o enmity_n how_o take_v away_o 278_o 46_o inclination_n unto_o holy_a act_n predominant_a in_o a_o gracious_a soul_n 430_o 27_o inclination_n of_o sin_n always_o to_o be_v watch_v against_o 479_o 11_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n holiness_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o 374_o reason_n of_o inconformity_n unto_o god_n 508_o 17_o encumbrance_n from_o sloth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n 435_o 36_o individed_a operation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 69_o 2_o indulgence_n of_o any_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n in_o general_n 354_o indwelling_a sin_n three_o way_n to_o be_v consider_v 476_o 6_o infusion_n of_o a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o regeneration_n 411_o 2_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 483_o 18_o inherent_a righteousness_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 182_o 19_o actual_a inherent_a righteousness_n require_v unto_o holiness_n 463_o 1_o ability_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 280_o 50_o inspiration_n the_o original_a of_o prophesy_n 101_o 7_o inspiration_n what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 102_o 8_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 103_o 9_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o purge_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n 379_o instruction_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o first_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n 258_o 11_o intellectual_a faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n strengthen_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 119_o 26_o intellectual_a faculty_n impair_v by_o sin_n 206_o 5_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a habit_n short_a of_o holiness_n 336_o 14_o intellectual_a habit_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 415_o 8_o intention_n of_o mind_n in_o attendance_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o conversion_n how_o necessary_a and_o in_o our_o own_o power_n 192_o 3_o intercession_n of_o christ_n how_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o holiness_n 444_o 5_o intercession_n of_o christ_n its_o influence_n unto_o holiness_n 556_o 5_o interest_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o principle_n of_o truth_n 43_o 1_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n where_o one_o person_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n of_o another_o natural_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o god_n 45_o 5_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o undivided_a 131_o 9_o irregularity_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o shame_n 383_o judgement_n of_o spirit_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o believer_n 18_o 22_o justification_n not_o for_o obedience_n to_o gospel_n precept_n 536_o 537_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n k._n kill_v of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o it_o be_v so_o call_v 478_o 9_o kindness_n require_v towards_o believer_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n 516_o 30_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o influence_n unto_o our_o holiness_n 562_o 18_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n in_o their_o operation_n and_o effect_n 20_o 24_o l._n law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 278_o 47_o the_o law_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o express_v first_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o then_o his_o holiness_n 374_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o acceptance_n of_o new_a obedience_n what_o it_o be_v 413_o 4_o power_n of_o the_o law_n with_o respect_n unto_o duty_n 534_o 4_o reason_n why_o man_n mind_n be_v little_o influence_v by_o humane_a law_n 540_o 15_o the_o law_n expound_v and_o vindicate_v by_o christ._n 556_o 6_o legacy_n leave_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o his_o sorrowful_a disciple_n 9_o 10_o legal_a purification_n type_n of_o real_a sanctification_n 371_o 2_o legal_a institution_n for_o purification_n their_o use_n and_o end_n 399_o argument_n from_o legal_a command_v no_o motive_n to_o holiness_n 534_o 3_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n profit_v not_o the_o jew_n while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n 24_o 26_o spiritual_a leprosy_n by_o nature_n 393_o 10_o liberty_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_v will._n 433_o 33_o the_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v alienate_v by_o nature_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 215_o 21_o life_n natural_a what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 239_o 3_o etc._n etc._n life_n spiritual_a what_o it_o be_v 240_o 6_o life_n unto_o god_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n ibid._n spiritual_a life_n of_o adam_n in_o innocency_n 241_o 7_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v our_o life_n 247_o 23_o spiritual_a life_n wherein_o it_o consist_v 419_o 13_o life_n unto_o god_n consist_v principal_o in_o duty_n internal_a 464_o 3_o the_o light_n within_o examine_v 19_o 23_o thing_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o real_o enjoin_v the_o prophet_n 109_o 15_o save_v light_a attainable_a by_o the_o gospel_n only_o 208_o 9_o save_v light_n how_o communicate_v to_o the_o mind_n 283_o 54_o light_n and_o ability_n in_o the_o renew_a mind_n 432_o 31_o some_o thing_n clear_a in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 560_o 13_o literal_a sense_n of_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v understand_v 219_o 28_o three_o thing_n require_v to_o render_v man_n meet_v to_o live_v to_o god_n 76_o 14_o no_o local_a motion_n in_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n 84_o 8_o local_a mutation_n in_o vision_n or_o divine_a revelation_n the_o nature_n of_o they_o 109_o 16_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v jehova_n 65_o 31_o love_n abuse_v by_o superstition_n vain_a 125_o 6_o love_n the_o first_o grace_n act_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o 144_o spiritual_a love_n how_o implant_v on_o the_o soul_n 284_o 56_o love_n to_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o christ_n holy_a obedience_n 449_o 58_o love_n derive_v virtue_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o 495_o 37_o love_n effectual_a to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o god_n 513_o 25_o especial_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n 514_o 25_o 26_o 27._o eternal_a love_n a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o holiness_n 525_o 14_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n promote_v by_o thought_n of_o eternal_a love_n 517_o 18_o elect_v love_n a_o motive_n unto_o holiness_n 529_o 20_o lustration_n and_o purgation_n whence_o in_o use_n among_o the_o heathen_a 376_o 4_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o darkness_n 231_o 51_o particular_a lust_n not_o the_o entire_a object_n of_o mortification_n 481_o 14_o m._n macedonian_a heresy_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n 46_o 7_o man_n a_o middle_a creature_n between_o angel_n above_o and_o sensitive_a animal_n below_o 75_o 10_o man_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inferior_a creaation_n 75_o 12_o the_o new_a man_n what_o it_o be_v 184_o 21._o &_o 367_o outward_a manner_n and_o way_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 106_o 11_o manner_n of_o the_o secret_a growth_n of_o grace_n 347_o 8_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o sin_n 387_o 5_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n 484_o 21_o manner_n of_o teach_v by_o the_o great_a moralist_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o christ._n 561_o 16_o not_o the_o matter_n only_o but_o the_o word_n of_o divine_a revelation_n give_v by_o inspiration_n